> Warrior To Hero > by Flowjam > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- > Chapter 1 The beginnging to an adventure > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was quiet around the area, until *Boom* an abandon storage site exploded and a man ran out before it happened. Hopped on a motorcycle and drove off but was followed by the police on his tail. The man that caused the explosion, and being chased by the police is none other than dracule knight, one of the most deadliest people on earth. Dracule is 19 years old, has short black hair, his eyes bright red, height 6.7. His parent are long gone. But has his fathers sword always by his side to remember him, and a stone necklace his mother gave him at a young age. Drake is a master in combat, motor vehicles, and a survivor. He’s been around the world living life to the fullest. But every life must have their fair share of problems, and in drake’s life it’s pretty much a everyday thing for him. And believe it or not, he loves it. Drake shook his head at the amount of police on his tail and said “Well. That didn’t go as planned, but at least I was able to grab the money” He smile at the backpack on his back, the money safely inside. Being able to get the money out of the mob leaders greedy hands and getting out with it was a peace of cake, but getting away might be difficult. If you what to know what happened, I’ll tell you. You see dracule needed cash to get out of the country he’s in, But didn’t have enough money. So he went around to get some info and heard about a trading between a gang of drug cartels, and a mob boss wanting to buy off from them for his own business. Drake found out about it and learned they were going to do it at inside storage site, he followed them and snuck in with no one knowing. Drake hide behind a huge storage box and watched the conversation between the gang leader and the mob boss. A gangster walked up. He was a tall and lanky man, he looked like he was in his thirties, his clothing looked clean but drake could tell they were an older fashion set of clothes, the hair on his head was cut short almost faded. The gangster stopped at a good distance away from the group of men in black, and said "Ah, so you came. I hope today went well for you on getting here" The mob leader snorted “Cut the crap louis. Let's just hurry up and get this over with, you got the drugs we ask for?” Louis's smile vanish and turned around to signal one of his men to bring out the drugs. The man grabbed a bag and handed it to louis, his smile returning. Louis looked back at the mob boss and said "Yes, we have what you want. But do you have what we want, hmm?" The mob boss snapped his fingers and a man walked up and handed him a briefcase. He opened it to show the cash drake needed to get out of the country "Yeah, we have what you want and it’s all here. 100,000 bucks the amount you asked for” When drake saw the money, he was surprised at the amount there was “Well this got even better. That’s enough for me to get out of here and stuff my face for months!” Right when they were about to walk up and hand each other their respective items. Dracule jumped out and ran up behind his first target with abnormal human speed swiftly rapped his hands around the mans head and *Snap* breaking his neck, he ran up to the next three behind the mob leader and *Snap* did the same thing as the first one to the three. Louis and the mob boss heard the sound of cracking coming right near them. louis was able to see a faint shadow behind the mob boss and move back fast and away from the unknown figure, sadly the mob boss was not fast enough to get away. Drake Pulled out masamune and right when the mob leader was about to turn around *Shik* he pierced his back with his sword, pulled his body back and grabbing the briefcase. The tip of the sword was seen sticking out of the mob boss chest. Drake pulled masamune out of the dead mans back and started to clean the blood off by ripping a piece of cloth off the mob bosses dress shirt. While he was doing that drake looked towards the frightened louis with his men surprised at what happened, Drake said "Sorry but I'm going to have to take this case for myself if it's ok with you" After the shock left their systems. The whole gang pulled out pips and metals bats while only three pulled out pistols and aimed them at him, before they could fire louis pulled his hand up to signal them not to shoot, they pulled back lowering their guns. Louis composed himself, his scared reaction leaving his system and putting on a serious look on his face at drake "And who might you be?" he kept his eyes on drake. When drake finish cleaning masamune, he threw the cloth on the floor. drake smirked and said "The names dracule knight. I would say it's nice to meet you, but I really don’t like any of you" what he said at the end made some of the gangsters angry, wanting to kill drake already. Louis was also angry but hide it behind his calm smile. Louis laughed "Oh you must think your funny, but your not. You may have killed that fool but that just made things even better for me. Know we can keep our drugs, kill you and take the money" his calm smile never leaving thinking everything will go ok for him, but it wasn’t. What drake said next made louis smile vanish and be replaced with a scowl "Wow. You must be an idiot to think that” drake placed the case down and looked at the louis. Louis was getting tired of drake's cocky attitude "Oh really, and why is that?” he ask drake having his patients dwindling. “Because” Drake’s red eyes got brighter that glowed and changed into a savage look that scared louis. He pointed masamune at him while smiling, “The one that’s going to be killed is you and your dogs” dracule said sending out a wave of uneasiness to the hearts of the gang. Music: Escape the Fate "One for the Money" Louis backed away from what drake said. Pointing his finger at drake with a scared look on his face and yelling “Kill that bastard!” once he said that the whole gang left their fears behind and ran at him with their so called weapons. Drake counted the number of gangster in the room real quick. The whole gang 9 wielding metal bats 6 wielding steel pipes 3 gun men 1 leader 19 people total Drake smiled and moved his sword into a samurai stance “Alright let's get this over with” After that dracule sprinted up to the first gangster. Drake ran past him swinging masamune horizontal *Shining”* cutting across the man's chest killing him first. One tried to hit him from the side but drake stepped back dodging the attack, then moving forward and *Shik”* piercing the man's heart killing him instantly. Two gangsters ran up to drake with bat’s in their hands. The first one swung the bat at his shoulder but drake side stepped and *Shining* slashed his neck in quick speed, the other swung vertical trying to hit him above the head but drake moved his head to the side letting the bat go past him while he *Shining* slashed at the man's abdomen letting him scream in pain, letting him die from blood loss. Dracule killed 3 bat wielders and 1 pipe welder leaving six out of 5 people attacking up front while the 3 gunmen staying back and louis hiding behind them like a coward. One ran at him dumbly but drake moved to the side putting his feet out so the gangster trip over it and running into another gangster that tried to hit him from behind. Both falling giving drake an easy kill *Shik* stabbing both of them on the ground. Drake chuckled at their stupidity “this is way to easy” drake turned around and ran up to his next victim. Right when he was about to move to the next person, one of the gunmen moved to a good spot to shoot drake. Dracule saw this and moved in front of a gangster with a bat so the gunmen doesn't have a clear shot on him. The man swung at drake, he dodged it *Shik* stabbing his chest with his sword and pushing his dead corpse towards the gunman as a shield. The gunman saw this and got scared and firing at drake but each bullet was blocked by the dead corpse drake was using as a shield. Right when drake was in a good distance he moved his sword to the side, spinning around throwing the dead body at a group of bats and pipe welders. He ran up to the gunman and *Shining* cutting down vertical through his shoulder killing him and making his body hunch over letting drake use it as a step ladder. Putting his foot on his back drake jumped up and fell towards the group that got hit by the corpse. They started to get up but it was too late, in quick speed drake put masamune back in its scabbard on his side his right hand gripping the handle and right when he got close to the group he *Shining* cut right through all of them. He then land on the ground in a crouch position, silence took the air as the group of gangsters didn’t move an inch but then *Schlicht* all of their heads fell off making a sick *Splat* sound as their heads hit the ground. Killing 6 bat wielders, and 5 pipe wielders in one strike. The whole gang that’s left 2 gunmen 1 leader Dracule stood back up and grinned at his handy work, in just a minute dracule killed every gangster that fought him up close leaving the two gunmen left protecting their boss. Dracule turned around and looked at the trembling men pointing their guns at him in a sacred manner, while louis was shaking, his pants got wet from his own piss. Drake laughed in his head “He wet himself like a scared animal, that’s just sad” Dracule grinned at them “Well that just leave you boys then. Make this easy and put the guns down and die like the men you are” Drake took a step towards the small group but that shook one of the gunmen. He fired right at him, but drake was no normal person, he saw where the bullet was heading and *Bink* blocked the bullets with his sword while still moving towards his prey. This just made the gunmen's even more scared and unloaded all there bullets on him. But this only made drake move faster while still *Bink* *Bink* *Bink* *Bink* blocking every bullet they fired at him. Even did fucking flips while still moving towards them in a slow but quick pace. Soon a noise dracule heard that was coming from the gunman's pistols *Click* *Click* *Click*. “Ah the sweet sound of empty bullets” drake smiled as the gunmen's looked at their pistols fearing having run out of ammo. This gave drake a chance to finish this, so he ran straight at them so fast they didn’t know he was already on them. *Shining* cutting the first one on the stomach, turning around and “Shining" *Schilt* cutting down up vertically right through the second mans face as his face splits apart just a bit as blood runs down his face, falling face first on the ground dead, Leaving just one person left. Dracule put masamune back in its scabbard and looked at louis as he tries to sneak away. Drake frown at this and grabbed the man from behind his shirt, threw him at a wall and before louis could react *Bash* punching his stomach hard enough to lose all the air in his mouth. Sliding down the wall hugging his stomach in pain, drake didn’t let up and shoved his foot on his chest pinning him to the wall. Fearing for his life louis got his bearings and tried to make a deal with dracule “Wait. You don’t have to kill me. I can give you anything you want name it, money, women, I'll even give you all of the drugs just please spare me” Dracule looked at him in disgust and *Smack* hitting louis across the face with his scabbard for trying to get out of this with cheap talk. “You make me sick” drake said in disgust “I heard about your group and all of the terrible deeds you’ve done, the lives you taken, the families you ruined, the children that suffered from your drugs. No... I don’t want your money, or your women, and fuck your drugs. I want your life it’s the only thing that will let those that suffered find peace and redemption. This scared louis, he started crying begging for his life but it was silence by dracule *Shining* jumping back spun and slashed right across his throat no sound but the noise of his dying cries. His body falling to the ground on his side dying like the bug he was. Dracule slide masamune back in its scabbard and walked to the briefcase that was next to the dead mob boss body, picked it up and put it inside his backpack he brought with him. Dracule slide masamune back in its scabbard and walked to the briefcase that was next to the dead mob boss body, picked it up and put it inside his backpack he brought with him. “Man. That was fun and all but it’s time for me to get out-” drake couldn’t finish his sentence cause *Crash* all the glass windows in the warehouse got knocked down by a bunch of police officers. Once they landed on the ground they got into formation and pointed their guns at drake not letting him move from his spot. One moved up, his gun pointing at drake, and yelled out “Freeze. You are under arrest for second degree murder and manslaughter” Drake sighed "Shit. This wasn't suppose to happen, someone must of known about the whole trade and called the cops" drake looked around to find anything to help him in this predicament. He looked to the side and saw a gas canister in the corner of the room, he looked down to see one of the dead gunmen's pistol next to his feet. A plan formed in drake's head and he grinned and looked back at the police officers still pointing their guns at him, while the one that yelled at him was walking towards him, his gun in one hand while the other hand his cuffs. Drake tighten his grip on masamune "Seems like I have to escape by explosives. Again" When the police officers was just inches away from drake, he swung masamune at the cops gun knocking it away, grabbed the mans arm, pulled him in front of drake while putting the mans arm behind his back, trapping the poor cop in his hold while placing masamune close to his neck. Drake did all of that only in seconds shocking the officers and not giving them a chance to fire or do anything. And only in 15 seconds, drake placed the gun under his feet kicking it up in the air, pushed the cop he had towards the others, grabbed the gun out of the air, and fired right at the gas canister causing an explosion the blew a few of the cops to the grown while others tripping. Giving drake that moment to run out of the storage building and find a motorcycle, hot wire that shit and ride off, not with out the officers that were able to get out and get inside their vehicles to chase after drake. And that's the story how dracule got himself into this police chase. know let's get back to the point of the story. Drake was driving around dodging every car he drove past trying to lose the cops but it was a lot harder than he thought. Don’t lets this fool you drake knows his stuff about driving and is the best but this time the cops were making sure he didn’t escape them this time. Drake said “Man these guys stepped up their game” Drake turning right into a alley still being chased by the cops, a police cruiser drove in and blocked his path, drake not stopping looked and saw a wooden ramp. Smiling he drove the bike right towards the ramp. The officer got out and yelled out “Stop right there and-” the cop froze when he saw drake hit the ramp and fly over his head and land behind him. He looking at drake in bewilderment for taking such a risk. “Sorry chubs but I got places to be” dracule said then drove off to another direction still having the cops on his tail. Soon dracule notice he was being blocked by every turn and being lead to a empty lot where he could be trapped, drake grinned and said “Clever” he turned and headed to an opened passage but two police cars got in his way but he still drove in high speeds “But not clever enough!” drake yelled out pulled the bike back and drove right over and across the hoods of the cars landing on the other side and leaving out of the parking lot. Dracule still being chased drive the bike in every direction losing them but soon found right after. It was starting to get annoying and drake was losing interest in this game of cat and mouse. “Man, can something please get me out of this dumb police chase” dracule thought. Right when he turned into another alley a crazy random portal opened up in front of drake out of nowhere. Normally a personal would pull the breaks and stop fearing at what the portal might lead but for dracule knight this just made him excited. Looking at the portal with sparkles in his eyes, drake said “Holly shit! Is that a portal?! Thanks god your the best” and drove right into the portal sucking him in and taking him who knows where but only for him yo know, leaving behind the cops that were surprised to lose him and confused at how he got away. And leaving them all to wonder what happened to the infamous dracule knight. (Equestria) Deep inside a broken old ruin, down below inside a hidden library. Creatures known as ponies were working together in creating a portal for some reason only they knew what it’s purpose was for. But these ponies weren’t normal because they could walk on two legs, speak, and each one is different from the other, some being unicorns, pegasi, those that had neither and all being male. All of them had the same idea and it was to rule the world. But they couldn’t do it themselves so they needed something to help them, a warrior that would do as they say and follow there bidding and use him to conquer the world. Right now the unicorns are using their magic to create a portal from an old dead spell that would summon a powerful creature. The leader of the ponies walked up to one of the unicorns that was taking notes and said “Is the portal working” the unicorn said “Yes ace point, the portal is functional and should bring use what we need” Ace point grinned at this. Ace point is a tall unicorn male, his fur color being green, and his mane purple, dark green eyes, and on his shoulder their was a mark that looked like a snake with a hood only showing its mouth and eyes “Good. And once we have him we can slowly take control in each kingdom and rule equestria with a iron grip” Ace point laughed so did the other ponies thinking they will take over equestria but sadly their going to wish they never tried this dumb plan. One of the Hench ponies yelled out “Everyone the portal. Something is coming out” This captured everyone’s attention “Yeah I feel something is coming” the other unicorn said and the portal started to shake and you can hear something in the distance. Ace point heard this and tried to find out what it was “What is that sound” The Pegasus next to ace point said “I don’t know sir but it’s coming from the portal” “It sounds like a monster” A earth pony said. What they were all hearing was the motorcycle dracule was riding through the portal. Then the portal pulled back and shot forward and something came out on a weird contraption that the ponies never seen before, and a creature that was riding it that shouted out “Hell Yeah” both of the unknown creatures landed on the ground almost hitting a few ponies. The weird contraption slide on the ground, the wheels created a big smokescreen that hide the creature in it. All the ponies moved back and grouped together just incase. Dracule was excited to escape the cops and make it into whatever world he’s gotten himself into “ That’s what I call a getaway” drake said, he grinned and waved his hand to blow away the smoke that was blocking his sight “Know where the hell am I” As drake said that and looked he was pretty surprised at what he was seeing, he at least though he would be sent to some alien planet but instead some place where there are anthroponotic ponies that resemble a human but look like ponies “Ok, I didn’t expect this. But hey, better than getting caught” Drake got a good look at them and new each one was male. Each one was different from the other because some had horns, others had wings, and a few had neither, it confused drake how each one had different color fur on their bodies, it was pretty weird at first but drake seen crazier shit on earth that normal people never seen so it was at least a 9 to him. After getting a good look at them he looked around at his surroundings. While dracule was looking around, the ponies looked at him in wonder and some in freight at seeing a new and potentially dangerous species but ace point looked at drake in excitement finally summoning the warrior they need to take equestria by force. The spell they used said to summon a great and powerful creature that could gain or take whatever it what’s with its own hands. Having power even greater than the princess’s or those bastard monsters that have been killing and taking ponies around equestrian, but know it can all be there’s with this thing in their hands. Ace point gathered himself and walked up to drake, his followers following him from behind. He coughed in his fist to catch drake’s attention “It’s great to finally meet you, oh great warrior” ace point greeting drake. Dracule turned to the pony that spoke to him, got off his stolen motorcycle, dropped his backpack on the ground and looked at the potential leader of the group of male ponies. Drake said “Sup, so are you the guys that took me from my world or…?” drake raised an eyebrow wanting answers. Ace point smiled happy to know drake spoke the same language as him. ”Yes we are the ones that have summoned you here. My name is ace point the leader of the mighty legion!” ace point said with mirth rising his head high like it met something. The ponies behind him cheered. But drake just looked at him like he was crazy “Wow. This guy is way too full of himself, like is that suppose to mean anything cause these guys look like their in a cult or something” Drake looked at their shady looking robs that total signifies they are indeed a cult that just made things a bit awkward for dracule finding out he was brought to this world by a cult of male ponies “That or these guys are lonely and need someone to help them get chicks” After that drake responded back to ace point “Alright. Thanks, I guess?” drake wasn’t certain about this but whatever. Like he said before he’s been in weirder circumstances than this. Ace point looked at drake smugly that already pissed off drake and felt like he wasn’t going to like what this dork was going to say next. And he wasn’t going to, at all. Ace point pointed at dracule and said “Know… Bow to your new master and soon ruler of the world” ace point smiled evilly, so did his cronies know having the means to make equestria a only pony rule. “Signify your loyalty to me and me alone creature” ace point said and stuck his hand out towards drake like he was a dog thinking he would take it and join him but sadly for him he just signed his own grave. Dracule looked at ace point’s hand then glared at him at eye point that scared ace point a little and before he knew it drake took one step and *Bash* kicked ace point in the face that sent him flying back into the other ponies that barely dodged him, some still got hit and fell to the ground with him, drake set his foot back down and said “ Yeah.. No. That’s not happening” The other ponies were shocked to see their leader get kicked back like he was nothing. They broke out of their shock and went to help ace point, while a few pulled out hidden swords from their robs to keep drake back if he tries anything. Ace point was beyond shocked that drake didn’t obey to him. The kick drake did on him hurt a lot and busted two of his teeth. The spell they used should have affected him “This doesn’t make sense” Ace point looked at drake having one of his hands support his bruised cheek and yelled “You should be under my control, the spell was made to summon and control any being that comes through?!” ace point and the rest of the ponies that fell got up and they also pulled out swords and others had maces. Dracule looked at him confused “Wait they brought me here so they could use me as their weapon?!” Right now inside drake’s body he was feeling an emotion only few could make him feel and end up dead later. That feeling was “RAGE” this was the first time this ever happened in his life. There were many things that happened to drake on earth, but being told to be someone’s weapon, property, slave, this was the first and he hated it. Dracule eyes burned with rage and glared daggers at the ponies “So you took me from my world, just to use me as your slave!” drake words were spoken like venom that scared some of the ponies. He grabbed masamune on his side pulled it out of it’s scabbard and pointed it at ace point, his anger making ace point body shack in fear “Each and everyone of you are going to die here” Ace point body kept on shaking, fear taking over. Because he just angered a beast that was ready cut them all down in anger. > Chapter 2 The skill of a Warrior > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Down below, inside a old ruin. There was a library and inside were a bunch of male ponies wearing robs and wielding weapons. And across from them was a very angry human ready to paint the floor red with their blood. Ace point was afraid and scared, not thinking his plan would backfire. Ace point was frightened by the creature, no this wild animal that somehow bypassed the spell from the portal and know fighting back even threatening to kill him. At first ace though it was over but remember the creature was alone and he had his henchmen, his confidence came back realizing that he had the advantage. Ace point smiled and looked at drake with a glare “You fool do you not see what you are up against. Its just you against my mighty legion, and you think you can fight all of us, just stop and surrender” Ace point’s smile never left his face thinking he already won and thinking drake would giving up and succumb to his will, but dracule is someone that never gives up or back out from a fight, Never. Dracule scoffed at ace point’s big words and said “Do you really think I would just give up and listen to a idiot like you” drake put masamune back inside its scabbed and went into his quickdraw stance “ Die or fight. It’s your choice little pony” drake grinned ready to take down these bastards. Masamune was a well crafted katana sword, passed down from parent to child over the years in the knight household. The blade was made out of carbine fiber steel and titanium making the blade sharp and strong. The hilt of the katana was made out of steel and in a rectangular shape and a dragon engraved to the hilt, the handle was red and black mixed together. The scabbard was red with white marks, made out of a strong hard wood his ancestors used for the blade to secure and hold masamune perfectly. Masamune was a beautiful and deadly masterpiece used by only those in the knight family either be male or female, the sword had face many people and slayed many animals but know masamune will get to taste something new for a change. Ace point was pissed that drake didn’t surrender to him and dare call him an idiot and a little pony. He is the leader of the mighty legion. They were supposed to take control of everything and change it for the better. Ace point yelled out to his followers “All of you kill this animal. We will find another means in taking equestrian, kill this fool” All of the ponies yelled out their battle cries and ran at drake. Dracule saw the amount of ponies there were and put the number in his head. The mighty legion 10 earth ponies 10 Pegasus ponies 15 unicorn ponies (counting ace point) Total 35 Music: Rage Never Dies, Asura’s wrath Drake grinned at this and clicked masamune out a bit “Alright. Let’s have some fun” when the ponies were in a good distance drake dashed forward to the first pony that was a earth pony and *Shining* slashed diagonally across his chest. The earth pony didn’t know what happened, in his eyes he saw drake stand in his spot then disappear right in front of him not giving him a chance to react. The other ponies saw this but drake didn’t stop and went to the next one in extreme speed, killing four more in his quick draw stance leaving 5 earth ponies left. The ponies backed up not wanting to get close to him, drake saw this and grew a bored look on his face “what’s wrong. Scared to get cut little ponies” drake mocked them to get them to come right at him and it worked. One of the pegasi ponies got mad and so did his pals and said “You damn freak, nothing’s faster than a Pegasus” he turned to the other Pegasus ponies “Let’s show this animal what we can do” they all nodded and flew in the air and came right a drake with their swords raised high. Drake chuckled at them “Know the flying rats what to play”. The first pegasi came at drake pretty fast but drake trained himself to dodge, block, or direct incoming projectiles much faster, so it wasn’t hard for drake to see the flying pony heading towards him. Once the pony got in close and aimed his sword to stab him, drake dodged to the side letting the Pegasus attack miss, grabbed the ponies arm and pulling it behind his back *Crack* breaking his arm. The pony screamed and dropped his sword but was silenced when drake let go of his broken arm and grabbed the sword before it hit the floor and *Shining* cutting diagonally through his face killing him and know having two swords. One of the other pegasi tried to attack drake from behind but drake turned around fast and *Shik* stabbed his chest, another took this as a opportunity and attacked at drake’s opening on his side but he saw this and *Clink* blocked it with masamune pulling the other sword out of the dead Pegasus body and *Shining* vertically slashed through his face and chest killing another pegasi, drake saw another one flying behind him from the reflection of the stolen blade, getting ready to dive bomb him. Gripping the sword he turned his body to the side and threw the sword straight at him, the sword flew fast *Shik* and ran right through the Pegasus stomach killing him, as he falls to the ground. Another Pegasus tried to attack drake with another right behind him for support, when the Pegasus got close he swung his sword at drake in different directions going left and right, up and down but each one was blocked by drake perfectly not really trying because how unskillful their attacks where. Drake blocked a vertical slash from the Pegasus and knocked the sword up leaving the Pegasus wide open. Drake was about to end his life but the Pegasus behind the one in front moved around and swung his sword horizontally at drake, drake jumped up dodging the sword and “Bash” kneeing the Pegasus that attacked first in the face. While the first Pegasus was dazed drake moved towards the other one, the Pegasus swung his sword at drake but he was to fast for the Pegasus to hit and “Shining” sliced his neck open, he turn to the Pegasus he knee and ran right at him, the Pegasus was able to get himself together but it was to late drake slide on the ground cutting his leg making the Pegasus scream in pain, drake shot back up and vertically “Shining” slashed his stomach all the way to his chest. This time 3 earth ponies and 2 winged ponies attacked drake. Two earth ponies swung their swords horizontally towards drake’s neck, but drake blocked both swords at the same time crouched under the blade while directing the swords over him. When he was between the two earth ponies drake spun and “Shining” sliced both their necks open as blood sprayed out some getting on his cloths. Drake saw something and moved out of the way from a arrow that was aimed right at him. He looked up to see the two Pegasus with crossbows trying to hit drake from a far. Drake looked at the two Pegasus and said “it’s smart to change tactics and attack an enemy from faraway” Drake sidestepped two more arrows, he looked to see an earth pony running right at him. Drake smiled putting masamune back in it’s scabbard, a plan formed in his head. Drake kept dodging the arrows fired by the two pegasi while walking to the earth pony that was getting closer. When drake was in a good distance from the earth pony, he dash right at him, the speed drake did surprised and scared the earth that dropped his guard for a split second that soon cost him his life because at that moment drake was already on the earth pony. Drake ”Bash” punch the earth pony hard in the stomach. The blow made the earth pony lose all air in his lungs, drake didn’t stop, he jumped and “Bash” elbowed the top of earth ponies head. Drake didn’t put much power into the hit just enough to kill the pony but not letting his body fall to the ground. Leaving the earth pony standing low, his eyed rolled back and blood falling down his face. Drake stepped back jump and placed his foot on the ponies shoulder and jumped higher in the air. The force of the jump knocking the dead earth pony to the floor, drake’s right hand was placed on masamune’s handle ready to cut down the two birds in the air. Dracule put enough force in his feet to jump and reach the pegasi that were in the air. Fear was plastered on their faces, their wings started to beat and move away but drake was to fast and got close to one of them. Dracule grabbed the one on the left, pulled masamune out of it’s scabbard and “Shining” slash across the ponies chest blood shot out coating drake’s face and hair, drake grinned “but it means nothing when face against someone that’s smart to find a way to get close”. The Pegasus to the right saw the whole thing and placed an arrow on his crossbow his aim was shaky, but was able to aim and fire at drake. Drake saw the arrow coming and moved the still alive and bleeding Pegasus in the arrows direction. The arrow hit the Pegasus back, piercing and killing the Pegasus. His wing stopped flapping and was about to fall but drake jumped off the dead pegasi to the other, his sword raised high. The Pegasus saw this and didn’t have enough time to put another arrow to the crossbow so he tried to block the sword with the crossbow. It was a good idea but didn’t mean anything when the sword was masamune. Drake “Shining” slashed down cutting right through the crossbow and slicing the Pegasus from top to bottom. Drake landed down in a crouch position and slide masamune slowly back into it’s scabbard, when the blades hilt clicked the Pegasus in the air body “Schlicht” spread apart one going left and the other right splitting the pegasi in half and falling down to the ground in a sick “Splat” Leaving two earth ponies and four pegasi left. Ace point saw all of this first hand and new facing drake up close would only make it faster to death’s door step “Dammit these idiots are dying like flies. I new earth ponies and Pegasus were useless” ace point frowned and sweat started to fall down from his forehead but smiled evilly and looked at his team of unicorns “It’s time to show how superior unicorns are to all species” A big earth pony wielding a mace thought using his strength would overpower drake and end this fight but sadly drake has fought tougher opponents in his life and won every battle that composed in strength. When the earth pony came close to drake and dropped his mace on him like a hammer drake grabbed masamune with one hand and swung right at the mace *Clang* knocking it back without using a lot of his strength, the earth pony was wide eyed and shocked to be beaten in sheer power against something smaller than him. The pony was wide open so drake spun and *Shining* slashed horizontally across his stomach “Schlicht” his guts fall to the ground and the earth pony falling to the floor. A earth pony that saw what happened couldn’t take it and threw up on the floor “Gagging” as he tries to catch his breath “T-this is c-crazy! I can’t die here” after that the earth pony tried to run but ace point saw this and shot a fire spell at him hitting him and burning him alive killing the last earth pony of the group. His screams captured the small group of pegasi and they were shocked to see their leader kill one of his men like he was nothing they all looked at ace point to ask why he did that but he spoke before them “That fool tried to run away like a coward, instead of fighting like he was supposed to and died for it” The pegasi’s looked at each other not sure if it was right “But sir we can’t fight something like him, he’s to strong and faster than us” one of the pegasi said and the others nodded thinking it would be better if they run away. Ace point saw this and his face turned red from rage “How dare they give up and let this creature beat use. Well if they won’t help then they can just die like the trash they are!!” Ace point turned to his team of unicorns and yelled at them “Kill these flying fools” the unicorns nodded. their horns started to glow and then they aimed their hands at the group of pegasi’s and fired explosive spells at them. The pegasi ponies were too shocked to reacted and were *Bang* shot down killing them before they hit the ground. Killing the whole group of pegasi leaving only the 20 unicorns adding ace point into that number. Ace point smiled, happy to get rid of those pathetic excuse of ponies, he could always gain more anyway. Dracule saw this and was not impressed “This guy just killed his own men just because they were smart enough to know they could never beat me in a close up fight” drake shook his head at this and looked at the group of now only unicorn ponies left “So that only leaves you guys left huh. Man your whole legion really suck”. Ace point laughed at drake and said “We don’t need them because we have the power to kill you, the magical power of us all can vaporize you to dust” ace point turned to his fellow unicorns “Everyone fire your magic and kill this vermin” all of the unicorns charged their magic to let out one powerful blast to kill drake. When the magic was at its peak they all fired at him hoping to finally kill him. For some reason when the magical blast was flying towards him. Drake felt like he didn’t have to dodge or move out of the way for some reason, his senses didn’t warn him the danger of the flying bolt of magic at all. So like a badass he took the blast head on. When the magical beam hit drake *Boom* an explosion occurred and took the whole room, as a cloud of smoke blocked the ponies vision not knowing if it worked or not. Ace point took cover before the blast hit. He got up and heard nothing drake was when the blast hit, he grinned widely thinking he finally took out that wild animal that tried to ruin everything for him but know he’s dead “Yes, that annoying pest is finally dead!” he started to walk towards the group of unicorns “Know all we have to do is take everything here an-” “Wow, not bad. That was pretty cool how you all did that with just your hands alone” ace point thought’s were cut short when he heard that voice. Everyone slowly looked at the smoke as it starts to fade “No” the smoke reviled drake’s feet “That’s impossible” the smoke cleared to show drake’s chest “This can’t be happening” the entire smoke cleared and showed dracule looking like the blast never hit him, wearing a smile on his face. “Man that was surprising. I didn’t know you guys can fire huge beams like that” drake looked at the wide eyed, mouth opened ponies that thought he was dead but didn’t, he looked at ace point and saw he had the same face but in a angry way “what? Is there something on my face?” drake started wiping his face to play his joke but that only made ace point more angry. “That’s impossible you should be dead. Killed, murdered” ace point yelled at drake at the top of his lungs that made the other ponies cover their ears from his loud voice, except drake that was far away. Drake looked up, thinking “Well... I don’t know either but when it hit me, it did blow up but didn’t affect me somehow’ when drake said that the unicorns tried to understand what he meant but only one pony new what that means and he paled at the thought. The unicorn pony turned to ace point “Umm sir. I might know why the spell didn’t work” ace point turned his whole body around to the pony and looked at him that said explain “Well I think that the portal might have done some negative effects on him meaning he could be immune to magic” the pony said. And every unicorn looked at him, shocked at that explanation and ace point whole color faded, if that’s true than… Dracule whistled at this discovery “Huh so that means your so called magic won’t work on me. Well this went bad to worse for you all real fast” drake smiled and got into another stance wanting to end this quickly. Breaking Benjamin-Dance with the Devil All of the ponies started to freak out and panic but that only ended faster for them. Drake took one step and dash real fast “Shining” “Schlicht” cutting down each one in one smooth slash horizontally against their chests, neck, heads, cutting them open and taking them down one at a time, killing five unicorns, and leaving dead bodies behind him. Ace point backed up to a corner and watched the bloodbath that was happening right in front of him, shaking and breathing hard as his heart beat faster every scream he heard. A unicorn pony aimed his horn at drake’s head and fired, drake didn’t dodge the blast. The bolt of magic hit but like before it didn’t affect him. Drake turned to the pony and before the unicorn could run, he jumped *Shik* stabbing masamune right through him. A few unicorns picked up some of the swords on the ground and tried to attack up close but like ace point said before, that would only lead to their death much faster. They all ran at drake in a line, so drake closed his eyes breathed in and excel out of his mouth. For a split moment time seemed to slow down around drake, the ponies in front of him were moving slower. This was a technique drake learned that slows time in his eyes. In quick session drake opened his eyes, dashed into the group of unicorns running at him, weaved around them while slicing through them. And when drake got behind them he slowed down and stopped, the ponies behind him frozen in place but when he slide masamune into it’s scabbard their bodies just fell apart. Dracule stood up and looked at the last few of unicorns backing away from him. Drake’s red eyes glowed, he stood forward, masamune on his side with his hand on the handle, his legs spread apart. Once in this stance dracule said “One Sword style: One shot kill” Dracule dashed so fast he became a blur disappearing and reappear behind the group of unicorns, masamune was half way inside the scabbard like he never pulled it out and once he appeared behind them *Shining* each one had a diagonal slash on their chest and fell to the ground dead from the super fast attack. Music End. Dracule put masamune back inside it’s scabbed and stood back up, he looked around and saw he killed every unicorn male in the room well… almost every unicorn. Drake turned towards ace point that never left his corner in the room still shaking and looking paler, drake slowly walked to ace point. While walking towards him he picked up a random sword off the floor, he was right in front of ace point staring him down “So.Tell me. You ready to die?”. Ace point quickly looked up at drake’s glowing red eyes “ I-I I-I’m n-” but it was to late drake already pulled back *Shik* stabbing the sword right through his head killing him on the spot letting go of the handle as ace point’s body lean forward. Dracule backed up and looked around at the damage he did in the library “Guess that’s it. The portal that sent me here is gone, and the only ones that could send me back are all dead” drake paused for a second then shrug “Eh, whatever”. Drake looked around the library and saw all of the books there were in the shelfs “I’m know in a new world so learning about it couldn’t hurt” right when he was about to go grab a book, drake stopped and looked at himself noticing all the blood that stained his clothes and reeked with sweat “Shit. Forgot about the blood, might as well change into a better set of clothes” drake went up to his pack that had the money, and his clothes inside and started to change into a better clothing style. > Chapter 3 Discovery of a lifetime > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Dracule changed into a better set of clothes he had with him, “it’s never bad to be prepared” ( wearing black fingerless leather gloves, and black jeans). Once drake put on the new set of clothes he went around and checked a few books that interest him and threw away the ones that didn’t have anything that could help him. In the past 5 minutes he learned about the world he’s in, the creatures that live in this world that got him excited to see and possibly fight “Wow an ursa major is that big, man I can’t wait to see one!” Other things like spells for unicorns that was worth nothing to him but took it just in case and that’s it, the other books only had stuff like cooking and other dumb stuff drake didn’t need. Drake got up and looked around again and saw a book he missed in a shelf that had no other books with it “Huh, that’s weird. How did I miss that?” dracule walked up to the shelf and pulled the book out. When drake pulled the whole book out of the shelf there was a *Click* sound and then the bookshelf started to shake and slide to the side, revealing a secret passageway that led further down inside the ruin. “Well looky here, now that’s what I'm talking about!” drake smiled at his discovery he dropped the book on the floor and went down the steps. Drake walked down the steps that took him further down a hallway that went down, and down, and down, and down, “How deep is this going to be?” drake kept walking and saw a light at the bottom and walked faster “Finally!” when he got there it was incredible it was like a small jungle in a room. There were plants, and trees inside, with flowers that drake never seen before. But the most interesting thing in the room was the sword that was embedded in a platform that looked like a shrine. It looked strong and powerful and it was weird because drake felt an invisible pull, like the sword was calling to him. (The words "Winter is coming" Is not on the sword) Drake didn’t say a word and walked towards the sword. He walked up the small steps that led to the sword, when he got there he looked at the sword again and got a clear look at the engravings on the sword, it was crafted nicely probably by a master blacksmith. Drake looked down and saw writhing on the shrine floor next to the sword, drake crouched down and read it out loud “Those that live in excitement and adventure, with a heart of gold and the willpower to face anything in their way. Are the only ones that can pull this sword out of its shrine. If you can do this you will gain great power only the strong can wield” Drake read the whole thing and looked at the sword in thought “So if I pull this sword I'll get powers huh, hmm... Well I do live in excitement pretty much every day, and go on many adventures that normal people could never live from, I might have killed people but only those that deserve it, and help those that can’t help themselves and protect the innocent at times in need, I've face countless things that pushed me to the edge and won every time” Drake accept it and grabbed the sword, but when he did he felt a strong wave coming from the sword and he felt his strength go out, but he didn’t back down “Hell no!, I'm not going to go down that easily!” drake yelled out and fought back the wave. It was even at first but drake put all of his strength and willpower in his pull that outmatch the wave and in one strong pull he pulled out the sword from the shrine and when he did the platform glowed bright and minimized under drake and shot upwards, the light covering him. Dracule felt the light and felt a strong sensation coming from it making him drop the sword, his body muscles got a little bigger but made him much stronger, his four senses were increased that made his senses better than any animal, his eyes changed to a deep red, orange color and his papules weren’t round but changed to slits, drake’s black hair turned completely white, but that only happened for a split second. Drake’s breathing hitched “My... Body. The shrine is giving its energy to me!” Deep inside dracule’s body 10 orbs manifested inside of him, the orbs aren't magical but spiritual. Each one is an element in the world. The elements of fire, lighting, wind, ice, water, wood(grass), earth, steel, light, and darkness, with these elements inside drake this will give him powers he will soon master quickly. Using it for himself or for those that need his help. The light started to die down and completely stop. Drake stepped backwards and almost tripped but catch himself before falling on his ass, he breathed in and out calming himself down and stood back up to his full height “Ok, that. Was. Awesome!!!” drake yelled out that actually shook the whole room. Drake stopped and the quake resided, this only made him more happy “Wow. It did make me stronger. I feel my muscles have gotten bigger, not too big to notice a difference” drake walked up to a huge rock that was in the room, he gave it a good punch not putting much in it*Bash* the rock shook then stopped and broke into small pieces that made drake’s smile go wider “But my strength increased to inhuman levels” Dracule stepped back and looked around and notice his sight gotten better to, like everything was more clearer to him “The shrine must have made my senses sharper than before, this is the best day ever!” drake saw the kingdom sword he dropped on the ground and pick it up he slide his hand over it and thought on a name. His mind clicked and found the right name for it and raised the sword high “I shall call this sword durandal the wolf blade” he grinned at the name, he looked and saw a scabbed laying on a tree walked up to it and found out it was the right size for durandal. He slide the sword in the scabbard and placed it on his back. Once drake got everything down about his body he went towards the entrance that took him down there but stopped “What’s, this feeling?” drake felt something inside him, it was warm and strong. And just like that dracule’s mind was bar barded in light speed. Seeing everything, the elements he obtained, what they are and how to use them, what he could do with them in a fight or to help others, when it stopped drake almost collapsed but caught himself, his sight was fuzzy and his body felt numb but that all went away fast and drake gather himself and thought about what just happened "Woah. That was freaky, my brain got shoved with so much information?!" Drake went back to the entrance and ran up the steps and got back up faster than he suspected “Ok I need to control these new powers before I hurt myself” drake saw his bike and backpack and was going to grab them and head out but stepped on the book he pulled, he looked down and grabbed it and got a good look at it because he didn’t before. The book was actually a training book and it was about what he saw in his head! He opened it and looked at what it showed and the writing inside “This book has everything I need to work on the powers I have know” drake smiled again noticing he’s been doing that a lot and didn’t mind, his day has been getting better and better for him and was going to enjoy it in the long run in equestria. He learned the name of the world from one of the books he looked at. Dracule put the book inside his bag and looked at the briefcase that was inside the bag grabbed it and threw it over his shoulder “Not needing that where I'm going” drake did that cause the money from his world might not be the same here so he threw it away. Drake put the backpack on and picked up his bike know having the strength to literally destroy a castle without using much of his power and left the room he was transported into that was covered in the blood of the dead male cult ponies. Drake used his enhanced hearing to pinpointing the way out and his noise that caught the scent of fresh air, he found the door that led to the library and soon the double doors that he opened finally seeing the outside world that was equestria. And it was beautiful, the grass, the trees, the air, the blue sky, it was incredible and drake knew he was going to like equestria a lot and it’s going to be his new home for now on. Draucle got on his motorcycle and slipped on a pair of sunglass because of the sun, he bought them at the same store he got the clothes, he thought it made him look cooler, and just so you know it did make him cooler, about 40% cooler. “Ok time to see what’s out there” drake revved the engine and drove of to start his new adventure. Dracule was driving for awhile now, driving through the grass because there was no road or sidewalk at all. It’s been an hour since he left the old ruin trying to find anything interesting or just something “Man did those guys really have to bring me here in a far away place, it’s probably going to take me the next day to get somewhere” drake looked up at the sun not bothering his eyes because of the 40% sunglasses. The sun was somewhat in the middle of the sky letting drake know it’s after morning and soon to be noon “Still a good day to still find something” drake looked to pay attention on driving the bike but also checking around the scenery a few times. Dracule still kept driving but that stopped when “Growl~” his stomach started to growl “Shit know I'm hungry” drake sighed and turned the bike and drove towards a nice secluded spot near a pond. Drake stopped the bike and turned it off, getting off the bike and dropped his backpack on the ground to see if he brought something with him to eat but sadly he didn’t “Oh man, I didn’t bring anything to eat from earth” drake grumbled and put the pack down and turned his head to look at the forest behind him “Well you know what they say, if your hungry get up and get it yourself” and like that drake head inside the forest to find something to full his stomach. Dracule walked around in the forest, bringing back old memories of his time back on earth “The last forest I was in wasn’t like this one but still the same. But that doesn’t beat the fun I had in the savanna jungle, that was exciting” drake smiled but didn’t let his guard down for a second not knowing the dangers that could be in the forest he’s in, if there can be walking talking ponies than there could be crazy looking animals too. Drake used his enhanced hearing to find something and he did. He heard something not that far from him “Bingo” drake headed right towards it but sneakily not wanting it to run off or now he’s nearby. He was close to hear what it could be and it sounded like a chicken “The hell’s a chicken doing in a forest, this I got to see” drake was able to hear it clearly and it did sound like a chicken but when he moved a branch to get a look at it, what he saw was close to a chicken but not?? “That’s not a chicken at all!?” The creature drake was looking at was something he only read in books and heard about from past myths. It was a cockatrice, half snake, half bird/chicken, the myths he heard said that a cockatrice might look weird and it was, but dangerous and have the power to turn you into stone with its eyes. “I’m starting to like this world even more" drake whispered not wanting the ugly bird to hear him. Drake got a good look at it and it seems like it was hunting “Ok just have to cuts it’s head off before he could react and if that doesn’t go as planned then fight it, just can’t look directly in the eyes, easy enough” Drake formed his plan in his mind. He looked around him and found a good rock, he grabbed it and looked to see where he could throw it so the bird/snake doesn’t see him when he strikes. He found a good spot far enough for him to get close, he aim the rock in his hand and threw it not to hard suppressing his new found strength, the rock hit the tree breaking the rock on contact and leaving a gash on the tree. The cockatrice heard it and quickly turned around and moved to the tree that he heard the sound from “Good. That's it, take the bait” drake was going to use masamune but stop and grabbed durandal instead because he wanted to see how good it is, if it could do a killing blow in one strike “Alright let's see how good you are durandal” for some reason it felt like drake could feel that durandal was up to it “weird” drake thought but got back to his adjective. The cockatrice was looking around the tree to find anything and dracule slowly pulled out durandal off his back crouched down to a good level and when the dumb bird turned its head away from him he striked. Dracule sped off from the bushes and right towards the cockatrice. It turned but it was to late, drake swung durandal right at its neck *Shining* drake slide on the grass and stopped his momentum he looked back and saw the cockatrice body stand there with its head off he looked up to see the birds head in the air, drake whistled at how high he made the head fly up in the sky. The head fell back down and right when it hit the floor the body slumped over and fell on its slide. Drake grinned having durandal rest on his shoulder and walk towards the dead bird. Drake got a good look at it, it was big and the scales it had was really from a snake, it had wings but probably couldn’t fly that much, dracule detected that it was male by being somewhat on the average size, in drake’s years around animals in jungles or forests he was able to tell if it was male or female at getting a good look at it. Drake walked to the head and picked it up but closed the eyes just incase it could still turn things into stone like medusa the gorgon, it had sharp teeth making it a carnivore, drake put all of the information in is brain know being able to process things faster than a normal human because of the brain teaser he had back at the shrine. “Can’t wait to see what you taste like” drake said to the head, putting it back down and went back to the body picking it up and heading back to his little spot near the pond. Drake got back and set the body down in a good spot on the ground, he looked up to see where the sun was and it was exactly noon know “Good, Just got to cook it know” drake went to grab some firewood and put them down together in a orderly fashion. Dracule was going to use his sword and find a rock to make some sparks but remember the information he gotten and realizing he can make fire himself “Who need all of that if you can make fire on your own, but first” drake went to his backpack and pulled out the book “Got to figure out how to do that first” drake opened the booked walked to the pond and sat down in front of it. Drake read the book that was in English “Thank god” And the book said “You must focus the spiritual energy inside yourself and select the element you want to use” drake set the book next to him and got up to try it out “Ok, let's try this out” drake closed his eyes and put his hands together in front of his chest and focused deep inside him. The energy inside him started to shift and create the 10 orbs, drake could see the orbs and what element each one was, the orbs were in a circle and in the top middle was water and it was the only one glowing. Drake could feel the cool wet water inside his chess “Oh so it’s like a wheel slot huh” drake focused just a little and made the circle turn right and back “Good, I can make it go right or left” dracule turned the circle right and put the fire element in the top middle and it glowed, drake could feel the heat inside himself. Drake opened his eyes and he could feel the fire resonating around his whole body “That’s done, what now?” Drake picked up the book and read the next stage “Next you must emitted the element inside you, with that you can fire the element from your hands, feet, or even engulf your whole body if done right. It will be able to protected you and grant you a specific ability” “Awesome, lets do it” drake dropped the book down and channel the fire in his hands, he was able to turn his hands on fire not even in a minute! “Oh… baby” drake looked across the pond and saw a few big trees “It’s burning time!!” drake yelled and shot a good amount of flames from his hands and didn’t put to much energy in the shot not wanting to create an explosion. When the flames hit *Boom* the trees were hit and when the fire died down there were no trees just ash. And just like that drakes smile got wider that it hurt but he didn't care “Dude…. That was amazing!!” dracule had sparkles in his eyes. Drake turned the flames off his arms, focused and turned his whole body on fire burning the grass around him and boiling the pond in front of him. Drake laughed at his achievement and messed around for a bit with his fire powers even mastered to change the climate of his flames to not burn but give warmth “That will come handy in cold times” Drake went back and used his flames to make a campfire used masamune to cut a good chunk of meat and cooked it and ate it right after. It was good and tasted like chicken but at a bit of snake, all and all it was great. “Man this stuff is good, I wonder what other kinds of animals in equestria I can find” drake chuckled a little “Only time would tell” Drake ate and finished all the meat pretty fast “Guess I'm more animal than man even more know” drake shrugged “Oh well not like I wasn’t before” drake got up and cleaned his mess not wanting to attract any predators and burned the bones with his flames. Putting his backpack on and getting on his bike drake head back in the direction he was going “Time to head out” drake turned the engine back on and rode off. The sun was getting close to dawn know and drake was still driving but had a slight problem, the bike was running out of gas “Dammit I won’t be able to go on with the bike soon” drake kept on driving, only time will tell when the bike dies. Drake was still driving until he felt his senses telling him something was behind him, drake turned his head a bit to see behind him and saw something in the sky, with his enhanced sight he could tell what it was and it was a griffon. Drake looked at the griffon for a second more and knew it was sentient ‘First ponies know half bird/lion species this is getting better and better” drake didn’t know if it was hunting him or just curious so drake turned into another forest to bring the griffon into a better spot to ambush it. In the sky a griffoness was flying around until she saw something moving fast across the grasslands “Huh, what’s that?” she flew around and to get a good look at it and saw it was something she never seen before. It was some kind of machine that not even a griffon or a pony, or any species she knows could create and saw that someone one was riding it. She was to far up in the sky to tell what it was but she knew it wasn’t anything she seen before “Wow, could this be a new species or something?!” she was curious and followed it to see where it was going that’s when it turned into the forest. She still followed it but couldn’t see it anywhere ‘Oh man… where did it go” she stopped in midair and looked around but the plants, and trees were in the way “Well... I could go down and find it” she said shyly not curtain but she was raised to be brave and strong, she breathed in and out and flew down to the forest. She landed and looked around at were it head off to and found tracks on the ground that she suspected the weird looking machine made, she walked through the forest and followed the tracks, She kept walking until she found the machine but the creature she saw riding it wasn’t anywhere “The carriage. I think?, Is here but where did the creature go” she looked around and saw nothing or any tracks around, she was about to look back at the contraption that puzzled her but then in quick timing to quick for her to even react something knocked her down and pinned her to the ground. She “Squawk” cried out as she hit the ground with her back, her arms and legs were pinned down and before she knew it a sword she never seen before was pointed to her neck her eyes widened into pinpricks at the sword was so close to her throat, she slowly looked up at her attack. It was the creature she was following, it had a hood on that covered its face but could see it’s glowing red eyes that scared the living daylights out of her it was like it could see through her body and stare at her soul. She was holding in her breath not wanting to agitate it but then the creature spoke and by the sound of its voice she found out it was male “I’m going to ask you some question, got it?” the male creature said in a threatening tone that scared her even more. “O-ok” she said sacredly wishing she never followed him in the forest. > Chapter 4 The Griffon Kingdom > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Drake drove the bike into the forest hoping to lead the griffoness inside and ambush her. The bike started to slow down and stop, running out of gas know being useless to drake “That’s as far i’ll get with you. I better hurry and hide” Drake got off the bike and ran up a tree climbed it with his backpack and hiding in the branches, putting his hood on to hide his face “And know I wait” Dracule waited about 4 minutes and out of the shrubs came the griffoness. She saw the dead bike and walked towards it. Dracule was able to get a good look at her, just like the ponies she was walking on two but could tell she could walk on four legs easily if she wanted. Her fur and wings were a brown color and she had a dark green scarf around her neck with a gold clip to secure it, the feathers on her head was light green, the color around her eyes were a different shade of green, and her tail was brown to with a scruff at the end like an lions, her eyes were ocean blue, she was wearing a small light brown coat that fit her upper body, and blue jeans, just like in the stories about griffins she had claws like a hawk and her feet were a lions. This fascinated drake actually seeing a griffon in real life “This is unbelievable. A real life griffon in the flesh!, those wings must be pretty strong to lift her up in the sky, and that body~…. She’s totally a female” When drake was done looking at her, And totally not checking her out, he grabbed masamune and bent down to get a good push off the tree. Drake pulled masamune out just a bit and put some of his power into his legs, when the griffoness was done looking around for him she turned back to the dead bike and that was when dracule pushed off the tree so fast he raddled all the branches on the tree, and the strength of the pushed left a boot mark on the tree that smoked a bit. He was so fast the griffoness couldn’t react in time, not being able to even turn because how fast he was. Drake quickly grabbed her and pinned her to the ground locking her legs and having one of her arms behind her back and grabbing the other, making it impossible to fight back. Pulled out masamune and point it at her throat, all of that happening in just seconds. The griffoness was able to get herself together she had a terrified look on her face. When she saw drake's sword close to her neck the point of the blade just inches away her eyes widened, she looked up at drake but couldn’t see his face because of the hood but could see his red eyes glowing from the darkness inside the hoodie. Drake could feel her body shaking knowing that she was scared and defenses “Oh.. She’s like a scared cat~. I feel bad know, but I still have to ask her some questions” Drake moved his body just a little to make sure she doesn’t try to escape or fight back “I’m going to ask you some questions. Got it?” She shook her head up and down fast compiling “o-ok” she said, drake hated doing this but he needed some answers. “Ok. number one, who are you?” still keeping his blade close to her throat. She “Gulped” and answered “My n-name is g-Greta” she said sacredly. Dracule thought on the names of these species “Ok. I guess gryphons names are normal than pony names or other species in equestria” “Question two and don’t lie to me, I'll know” drake put masamune sideways putting it close to her neck and getting close to her face “Why. Were. You. Following me” She moved her head back, sacred how close drake was to her “I’m s-sorry. I was just curious” Drake looked into her eyes seeing if she lied and she didn’t, he huffed and moved his head back happy about the answer, he wasn’t going to kill her if she was hunting him anyways. “Good , know last question and answer truthfully” she shook her head up and down drake smiled at what he was going to say “Number three, are you a virgin?” She answered to fast to notice what drake said “Yes!” drake smiled at her and she could see his white teeth, she stopped and Thought for a second “W-wait huh??!” Greta said with a blushed face and drake jumped off her and started to laugh at his cruel joke, rolling on the ground. Greta sat up and looked at the male creature laughing out loud, her blush getting redder from the creatures laughing at her miss up. She looked at drake with a cute angry face and yelled “That's not funny you jerk!!!” Drake started to subside his laughing. Calming himself down and catching his breath “Sorry, sorry, it’s just how fast you answered without thinking” drake chuckled and looked at greta seeing she still had a cute pout face. Drake stood back up and walked towards her, greta flinched making drake stop seeing she’s still scared for what he did, dracule smiled and bent down on one knee “I’m really sorry for what I've done. I was just being conscious” drake stuck out his hand towards her “My names dracule knight, nice to meet you” Greta was not sure at first but when she heard him apologize to her and wanting to help her up she felt she could trust this creature even if it attacked her “He apologized to me! well he did say sorry” she looked at dracule’s hand then his face, his hood fell off his head when he was rolling on the ground, his smile was giving off a warm peaceful sensation that made greta’s fear vanish, she stuck out her hand and grabbed his “His hands are bigger than mine but soft and warm~” Drake pulled her up to her feet his smile still on his face “There you go. Sorry again for what I did, I didn’t hurt you did I?” Greta was surprised that he cared for her well being, griffon males don’t care about griffon females if their feelings are hurt or if they got hurt at all “No.. I'm fine, you didn’t hurt me” Drake sighed in relief “Good. I don’t think I would live on if I hurt a cute girl for my own needs” greta looked at drake in surprise at how caring he was and the way he acted. it Nothing like other males, and she blushed for being called cute. Greta wanted to know what he was, she breath in and asked him “Umm excuse, dracule knight” Drake looked at her and smirked “You don’t have to be so formal just call me drake” Greta’s blush got redder but she calmed herself “Ok, drake. Can you tell me what you are if you don’t mind” Drake answered her “Sure I'm called a human back where I'm from” Greta was fascinated at this, she never heard of a human. “Wow! A new species of sentient life and I'm the one that discovers it!!” greta jumped up in the air at her achievement but drake crashed it all down. “Well not really, cause I'm from another world” greta actually crashed to the ground at what drake said. He was about to help pick her back up but she stood back up with a shocked face “What do you mean from another world?!” she yelled at drake. He put his hands out in a defensive manner “Calm down I'm just telling you I'm not a new species in this world because I'm not from this world” Drake’s answer calmed down greta “Sorry for my outburst it’s just…, this is all new for me” drake laughed and put his hand on greta’s shoulder that made her heart beat faster “well I guess that makes two of use then” Greta didn’t know why she was feeling like this she just met this guy and was attacked by him, but he’s so nice and cared about her even if he didn’t know her. And his eyes “They were so scary at first but when his hood fell off they looked so memorizing, they were bright and pretty, and had this wild look in them” while she was daydreaming about drake’s eyes he was trying to ask her something. Then he started to pat her head “Hey. Greta” She felt drake’s hand on her head looked and notice his face was close to hers “And his features might be different, but he’s more handsome than any griffon male!” “Y-yes drake” she said nervously. Dracule took his hand off her head “I wanted to know if there’s anywhere I could stay” he pointed at the dead bike “My motorcycle is dead so I can’t go further on. So is there any place I could stay at that you know of” Greta was thinking about what drake said “Well the only place there could be is griffonstone but he might not have any money to rent a inn” greta then blushed at a solution and told drake. “I... Could take you to my kingdom. Griffonstone, its not to far away and…” she blushed “You can stay with me for the time being” Drake looked at greta and smiled, he then pulled her into a hug that made greta “eeep” “thanks gret your lifesaver” Greta’s blush went into critical levels, her heart beat faster and she felt butterflies in her stomach from being hugged by dracule, he was taller than her so she was about at his chest and could feel the warmth from his body, she spoke shyly “N-no problem d-drake” “Did he just give me a nickname already?!, and a cute one!!!” Drake pulled away from her and greta took a moment to get her thoughts together and stop her rapid beating heart “Dammit. I never felt like this with any other griffon, and they all tried to hit on me more times I could count” Her thoughts were intervened by drake “Hey gret!” greta turned to drake, he pointed his thumb to a direction “Let's get out of here and head to your home, the sun will go down soon” greta looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was moving down making it dawn, meaning predators would come out when it gets dark. She ran back to drake as they walked out of the forest “So how far will it take to get to griffonstone” he asked greta she turned to him. “Not to far. I came out to get some fresh air and fly around” drake nodded and they were able to leave the forest and into the grassy plains. He jokingly bowed like a butler and spoke in a snotish voice “Well by all mean milady lead the way” greta smiled holding in her laughter at drake’s childish act, she played along “Just follow me good sir and we will get there in no time” she walked ahead. Dracule laughed at their silly acting, his laugh making greta giggle and like that they head off to drake’s first kingdom, Griffonstone. On a road leading to the distant kingdom of the griffons, Griffonstone. Dracule was being lead by the first griffon he met in equestria, greta. Following her to the kingdom and staying at her home for the time being. While they were walking. Because drake doesn't have wings to fly so they took the road to griffonstone. Greta was asking dracule questions about his world. Like the people, the places in his world he seen, and the creatures he faced in his journey around the world back on earth. Drake told her everything he knew, thinking it would be fair after what he did to her back in the forest. And greta was amazed to learn about all of the things humans have done on earth that far surpass what anyone in equestria could do, even pony magic can’t do anything what humans can do. “I can’t believe all of the things your kind done that we can never do in just years. Flying through space is impossible for griffons or ponies, and the technology in your world is nothing like ours” drake could see twinkling stars in her eyes that made drake “awed” in his head. Drake has been seeing greta not as a animal but a person, she may look like a bird part lion creature but she speaks and acts like any other women. So he didn’t mind it at all. Any other human would freak out at thinking in the way he was, but he’s not like them, he’s different and he liked it. After she calmed down and wasn’t afraid of him, she showed him who she truly was and acted as herself. And drake had to say she was cute and had a womanly figure that not many women have back on earth, “She’s like a kid that found something new in a toy store. She told me she’s 18 but she acts like she’s 12. But I can’t lie, I like the way she acts, her personality is cute” “What kind of technology are there in equestria?” drake asked her. That brought her back to reality “Well we griffon have some technology like heart motors in hospitals and other things like phones, and TV's but that's all we got, and in canterlot the ponies have the same thing but more high tech than use” drake thought about it and suggested that equestria is a more old time with a bit of new age mixed together. Then he thought about the weapons in equestria “Hey, gret. What kind of weapons are there in equestria” Greta blushed a little at the nickname drake gave her and responded back “In the griffon kingdom we only have different kind of swords, spears, and crossbows the guards use in combat, the same in all the other kingdoms, also hammers and axes but only those strong enough can wield those like the minotaur's in their kingdom. Why do you ask?” Drake took in what greta said and thought about the minotaur's “So there are also minotaur's in equestria too huh?, can’t wait to meet one of those!” drake was getting more excited the more he learns about the things in equestria, his blood boiling for the need of adventure and the new discoveries he could find or face in a fight, it was just so much to do here and he wanted to do them all. Dracule answered greta with a smile “No reason. Just wanting to know what I might face if I get into some trouble in the long run” “Or cause if someone pisses me off” Greta looked at drake for a bit in thought and asked him a question “Drake” dracule turned his head towards greta “Why are you not freaked out about all this?” Drake was confused in what greta was talking about “What do you mean gret?” “It’s just you said your from another world and know your in another place you’ve never been in before. But here you are, just being casual like its nothing” drake looked at greta and stopped in his tracks making her stop as well. She saw drake look up in the sky thinking on what she said. She started to freak out thinking she offended him “Oh no…! Why did I say that, he’s going to think I was making fun of him!!” Greta was about to apologize but drake spoke first still looking up at the sky “Hmm, Well you see gret, in my whole life I've been to many places that people have never been to or seen in their lives that would make them speechless, but instead of being shocked and scared” Drake looked at greta with a big smile and his eyes shining brighter than before that made greta blush get hotter “why not be happy and excited in being in a new place that could make your whole life even more exciting!” Greta was speechless at what drake said to her. If it was her, she would be scared, freaking out in finding a way back home. But here’s drake happy to be in a world he’s was sent to, and instead of finding a way home he wants to go around and learn more about it! “He doesn’t think about the bad but the good he could do in equestria, he’s nothing like the males in griffonstone” her blush getting hotter “He’s so much better” Drake saw greta fidget in place and walked up to her seeing she had a red blush on her face. Dracule smirked and put his hand on her cheek that made her jump a bit at the feeling of his hand “That’s one big blush you got there gret~” that only made her blush even more “Blush any more and you might burn your face off” Greta stepped back away from drake, his hand leaving her cheek and putting her hands up over her face away from drake sight “S-shut up, I'm not blushing it’s just hot out here” her excuse didn’t fool drake at all. He smiled at her “Uh huh so you say” greta stomped her foot on the ground getting mad at how drake can make her feel like this “Quiet you. And just follow me, we're almost there” greta walked off back to the road that leads to griffonstone. Dracule chuckled and shrugged “Whatever you say little bird” and walked off right behind her. Drake and greta walked 20 minutes later and the entrance to griffonstone was right in front of them but there were two griffon males that were guarding the entrance. Greta thought it would be safer if he put his hood on but drake didn’t want to because suspicion, and even if, they might force him to show his face any ways. Right when they got close the two guards stopped them “Hold it right there” the first guard said, drake and greta stopped. Greta walked up to the guard “Calm down feather beck, we just want to get inside before it gets dark” greta told the griffon guard “Greta. So you're back from your little flight huh” feather beck mocked “yes I'm back, know can you please do your job and open the doors” she said back. Feather beck had a scowl on his face for being told what to do. He was about to open the doors when the second male griffon notice dracule behind greta. He spoke up and pointed at drake “Hey. What’s that thing behind you” feather beck heard him and looked back seeing drake finally noticing him, probably focusing his attention only on greta. Feather beck pulled his sword out and moved towards drake pointing his sword at him “Who and what are you creature, speck!” drake looked at him and his comrade that also walked up to his side and pointing his sword at drake too, but that was a huge mistake because drake hated when people told him what to do. Greta was about to intervein and try reasoning with the guards but stopped when drake closed his eyes and sighed, this confused the two gryphon males. But when drake looked at them, his eyes turned into a predatory look that the two guards spines shook, drake’s mouth formed into a scowl that showed some of his sharp teeth, he *Growled* scaring the two griffons at not knowing he was a carnivore. This also affected greta but not to much because all of drake’s hate was aiming towards feather beck and his comrade “He never told me he was a carnivore like me, their so sharp!” greta thoughts changed and she blushed “I wonder what it would feel like getting bitten by him?” Drake spoke in a dangerous tone that raddled the two griffons, he looked at the second guard “First off dipshit, I'm not an it I'm a he” then drake looked at feather beck that was shaking in his boots “Second” he stepped forward that made the guards take a step back “Don’t ever tell me what to do!” at this point the two guards were terrified of drake and then their minds went blank when something unexpected happened that freaked out the two griffons. Dracule’s eyes glowed in a dangerous red and a black mist formed behind him, a figure so massive it was bigger than a hydra! That came out of the mist, it was something they never seen before, it had razor sharp teeth and it’s skin was completely white, the claws of the creature looked like it can cut through metal, it had spikes on its head and back, and its eyes were red just like drake’s, it wasn’t an animal it was a monster!!! Greta also saw the creature that formed behind drake. She should be scared, shaking in fear, but she wasn’t? it had no affect on her for some reason and she didn’t know why?. It’s because drake’s anger wasn’t aimed at her but the guards. Drake eyes glowing but instead of a glare they changed into a ferocious gaze. The murderous intent coming from drake was so much for the guards to handle that they blacked out from fear and fell on the ground unconscious. Dracule looked down at the unconscious guards and closed his eyes, the monstrous figure fading away and the mist disappearing, drake opened his eyes, changing back to his normal bright red eyes looking at the guards in distaste “That will show you to be more careful who you speak to, assholes” Drake walked over the unconscious griffons to greta that was still thinking about what she felt but drake broke her out of it when he tapped her beck “Yo, greta let’s go before they wake up” she shook her head and nodded at drake’s idea. They both walked up to the gate, drake opened the doors letting greta walk in first, then him both heading to greta’s house and leaving the unconscious guards behind. Greta was leading drake through the city of griffonstone. Drake was looking around at all the different griffons that were walking or flying around in the air. He notice the different kinds of color fur they had, there were houses and shops everywhere, ones that were selling stuff like bags and others that were selling meat. But drake was just happy to be in a new place in general “Wow. There’s so many gryphons, and in different shades of color, this is great!!” Greta heard drake excited voice and smiled happy he’s enjoying be in griffonstone “I know your happy to be here, but please try not to gain attention of yourself, how you look is already gaining looks from other griffons” drake looked around and greta was right, there were some griffons that were looking at him some in fascination and others in caution. Dracule scratch behind his head and laughed at himself “Sorry it’s just, this is great” then drake walked up to greta’s side close that his arm was touching hers making her face blush a little, she looked up at him and saw he had a pout face that confused her “And what do you mean how I look huh?” drake gave her the stink eye. Greta fumbled and tried to gather her words into a apology but stopped when she heard drake laughing “I’m kidding. I know what you mean gret” Greta got mad and started hitting drake on the chest for playing with her feelings. “You jerk how dare you mess with me” Dracule laughed as greta hitting his chest, not feeling anything from them because of his skin has gotten tougher that could take a hit from a powerful blow that could destroy the area around him but not hurt him at all “Her punches feeling like getting hit by a new born baby” drake laughed in his head at that thought. Greta got tired of hitting drake, noticing he didn’t feel any of it. She was about to scold drake when her stomach “Growled~” she blushed at how loud it was and heard snickering, she looked and saw drake was holding in his laughter. She grumbled and look around and saw an old griffon female selling fresh cooked rabbit meat, apples, and some bread. She smiled then grabbed drake by the arm and pulling him to the stand he reluctantly accepted it not wanting to make greta more mad. They both walked to the stand, well more like greta walking and drake being pulled to the stand, but whatever. When they got there, she greeted greta “Why, hello there greta. Your back I see” the old griffon smiled at her, drake could feel a peaceful aura coming from the old griffon. Greta smiled back at the old griffon “Yeah. It’s good to see you to talon quill” talon quill looked at all of her food she was selling “So anything you want?” Greta looked around and pointed to a piece of rabbit meat and a apple “I’ll take a piece of that rabbit meat and bread please” She nodded and placed the items greta picked in a bag and handed it to her “There you go greta” she then looked towards dracule “Is there anything you need young man” Drake nonchalant and said “I’ll just take an apple” greta looked at drake in confusion at his choice of food remembering his sharp teeth thinking he was a carnivore. The old griffoness nodded and handed drake the apple “That will be 7 bits please” This is what drake wanted to see. Greta pulled out her wallet that she had in her pocket and took out 7 gold tokens that drake believe were the bits “So that’s the currency in equestria, small gold tokens?, no jewels or gems” She handed them to talon quill, she smiled “Thank you greta and have a nice day” greta put her wallet back in her pocket and started to head off with drake right behind her “Thanks Ms. quill and you to” But stopped at what talon quill said next “Oh. And have fun with your new coltfriend~” Greta almost tripped when talon quill said that and turned around fast and yelled “What, no. He’s not my coltfriend!” her yell attracted some attention from other griffons around the area and she blush at her response. Ms. quill giggled and smiled at both drake and greta “I’m just messing with you sweetie” and like that drake respected the old griffon’s playfulness but greta wasn’t feeling the respect and had a scowl on her face. Drake walked up to her and pulled her back on track “Come on crazy let’s go before you gain an audience” greta answered back trying to form words but failing “What, no, I, she” drake waved at her excuse “Yeah, yeah, come on drama queen” drake walked off with greta behind him still trying to reason with drake but failing. They walked for a bit, the day starting to get dark. They were walking when dracule felt something “Someone's following use” his senses were telling him that somebody was tailing them, he didn’t react or tell greta because he didn’t know why or who was tailing them so he waited. Greta pulled out her bread from her bag and was about to eat it, that’s when the person went in. Drake could hear the sound of footstep running towards them and then heard flapping, but again didn’t react because of what he heard “The person's footsteps sound small and the flapping… Is it a child?" The griffon ran into greta not strong enough to knock her down but to make her drop the bread, the griffon grabbed the bread and was about to fly off until drake grabbed the small griffon by the neck in quick session stopping the griffon from flying off. Then drake heard the small griffon speak “Unhand me you bastard!” it was a girls voice, the small griffon started to move around to try and escape but dracule’s grip around her neck was to strong for her to escape. Drake then turned the small griffoness around to get a good look at her. Her fur color was purple and the feathers around her head was a lighter shade of purple, her wings were small but in good condition, her eyes were a turquoise color, her tail being purple but a darker shade at the scruff of her tail, and her ears at the tip were a lighter shade of purple. But the most noticeable feature was how dirty her pink clothes were and the smell she was giving off, drake didn’t mind the smell because he new what this kid was, and she was a orphan https://www.google.com/url?sa=i&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=images&cd=&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=2ahUKEwjd-a2uoaHcAhVtU98KHcsaBkIQjRx6BAgBEAU&url=https%3A%2F%2Fphation.deviantart.com%2Fart%2FGO-GO-Gryphon-425148054&psig=AOvVaw2WonySByf69HhT7h9z68A7&ust=1531749410137662 Greta picked the bread off the ground and cleaned it, walked up next to dracule to see her attacker. And was shocked to see it was just a child maybe 12 or younger. Drake set the little girl down but keeping a firm hold wanting to know why she tried to steal from greta “Hey kid” the griffoness child looked at drake with a frown “Why did you try to steal from greta huh? The griffon girl crossed her arms and turned her head away from drake and said “Not telling!” like a brat. Drake didn’t like how the little griffon acted and a tick mark formed on his head. Dracule pulled his fist out slowly and *Bash* pushed the griffon girl on the head making her cry out in pain as a bump formed on her head. Drake let go of the girls neck then grabbed the collar of her shirt “Listen here kid, you tell me why you tried to do what you did or I'm going to give you a few more bumps on the head. Got it!” drake said threatening the griffon child she agreed and nodded her head fast not wanting to get hit by drake. Drake set the girl down, letting go of her shirt “and if you try and run away, trust me you won’t” Greta was shocked to see drake hit the griffon girl on the head “Drake! You can’t just do that, sh-” drake spoke back to greta “I know gret, she’s a child. That doesn’t give her the right to steal from others even if she’s an orphan. Greta looked at drake with wide eyes at what he said and looked at the little griffon in front of her “He’s right, her feathers and clothes are dirty and” she smelled the air around the girl “She smells like she hasn’t bath in weeks” The griffon girl looked at drake in surprise at how fast he notice she was a orphan “How did you know I'm an orphan?” she asked but drake waved her off “Don’t try and change the subject kid, and tell my why you tried to steal gret’s apple” The griffon girl frowned and huffed “I just wanted something to eat okay. You already know I'm a orphan so you should know that I have to steal to get food” she said but greta spoke up “But can’t you just go to the orphanage. We can take you there right know” The griffon child had a scared look on her face that drake agreed with at the thought of orphanages, she yelled at greta that made her step back “No. I’ll never go back there!!” Drake crouched down to her level on his knee “And why’s that?” she looked at drake in suspicion “Why do you want to know that?” drake shrugged “Just wanting to know how bad it could be for you to decline” drake lied already knowing why she wouldn’t want to be sent to a orphanage for the rest of her life. She scowled at the thought “A orphanage is one of the most saddest, boring place in the world for kids like me. Just staying there hoping for someone to take you in, but never happens and having to stay there for years, I'll never ever live my life in that hell hole” she said. Drake thought also when he was suggested to when his parents died and he was alone back on earth “This kid… is like me” Greta didn't understand what the girl was talking about and disagreed “That may be right but it’s better than being homeless and steal from others” the griffon girl had an angry face and looked like she was going to cry probably having another adult not understand her, but drake did. He got up and turned to greta “No” greta looked at drake in confusion and then said “She’s right” that shocked greta and the griffon girl. Greta didn’t understand why drake agreed with the griffon girl so she asked “What do you mean drake?” drake sighed “It’s like she said being in a place that you will be forced to stay at for the rest of your life just waiting until some stranger takes you in, that not right. Just like this kid I would rather run away and be homeless instead of being confined in some building” Greta thought about it and again. Drake was right, being in a lonely depressed place could change you and make life worse for you at a young age “But the way he said that” She looked at drake and said “Drake. You act like it’s happened to you before” then drake said something that shocked both griffon's even more “That’s because I have been through this song and dance before” Greta was shocked to hear this, she never asked drake about his family back in his world and he never said anything about them at all “He was a orphan just like her… No reason he could understand how she feels” But the griffon girl was the most shocked out of the two. She’s been told over and over by other adult griffons to just go to a orphanage and live there not understanding how she feels. But this person she didn’t know or what he was knew what she mean and agreed with her, she looked at drake in a new light and tugged on his pants to get his attention, he looked down at her to see what she wanted “You were a orphan to?” drake smiled at the kid and patted her head “Yup just like you” she felt how warm drake’s hands were when he patted her head and she liked it, since she became a street rat no one treated her in kindness. But this man is treating her not as a homeless stranger, but a sad child that wants to be loved. She held in her tears at drake’s caring nature towards her. She felt drake’s hand leave her head and was about to respond not to stop but drake spoke first “Here” he put his hand in his sweater pocket and pulled out a big load of bread, drake stole the bread from a griffon trying to mooch off from them when greta wanted to buy some stuff earlier. He stuck out the load of bread to the griffon girl “Take it” she looked at the bread in widen eyes “No one ever offered me anything!” she slowly took her hand out and grabbed the loaf of bread from drake and pulled it close to her. Her lips trembled at the kind gesture “T-thank you. Mister” drake smiled and rubbed the girls head “No problem kid and just call me drake” he said and walked off signaling greta to follow “Later kid. And stay safe ” as they walk off leaving the young griffon to her thoughts. “He was just like me. He understood what I meant” she looked at the loaf of bread he gave her “He even gave me food, not asking for anything in return” she looked behind her seeing drake and greta walking off to wherever their going. he had her focus only on drake, she turned around and took a step forward in drake’s direction “I...” she said and took a few more steps but stopped “I don’t want to be alone anymore!” she looked down and tears started to fall down her face falling to the ground. She looked back up rubbed her tears away and had a determined face, looking at drake that was far away and started to run where he was going “I rather be with someone that understands me, and” she saw drake and greta walking through a crowd of griffons “I just want to be loved again!” she kept on running towards drake and greta. Drake and greta walked through the crowd of griffons, drake knew something was up about the crowd. They weren’t moving and speaking in whispers to each other “Something's not right” drake said to greta and she agreed, also wondering why there is a crowd of griffons. When they got to the front both greta and drake saw why there was a crowd and drake didn’t like what he was seeing. It was a griffon female fending off a big griffon male that was trying to subdue her. https://www.google.com/url?sa=i&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=images&cd=&cad=rja&uact=8&ved=2ahUKEwjUqpbrq6HcAhXPTN8KHT00D1oQjRx6BAgBEAU&url=https%3A%2F%2Fshimmergloom.deviantart.com%2Fart%2FAnthroGriffon-color-28946217&psig=AOvVaw1JdNjIp6mLX-1W4N9_27v8&ust=1531752181973330 The female griffon yelled at the male griffon “I said I wasn’t going with you, you asshole” she dodged him as he tries to grab her. He had a frown on his face and yelled back “And I said I don’t care, you're coming with me if you like it or not” he ran at her, she saw this and tried to fly off but she was to slow. He grabbed her leg pulling her down to the ground and making her *Smash* hit her head on the ground as her back slam’s to the floor. She “Groaned” on the floor as her head sting in pain from the hit and before she could get up. The male griffon jumps on her and pins her to the ground not letting her escape, she scream out loud “Get off me!” But that just made the griffon male laugh at her “Sorry girly but your mine know” he starts to tore off her clothes and she screams out “stop, someone help me” Dracule looked around and saw the female griffons turning their heads around trying to ignore her screams of help, and the griffon males didn’t care at all at what the griffon was doing to the her, he even saw some grin at the scene that was taking place. Drake’s anger was rising at what was happening and no one was going to stop it! He heard crying next to him and looked down to see greta crying at the scene before her, she whispered to herself but drake heard it perfectly “Why... does this keep happening” drake’s eyes widened at this. “This isn’t the first time this happened?!, these males treating the females like...property!” Drake clenched his fist tight and looked at the male griffon, his eyes getting brighter and starting to glow, changing into a ferocious gaze aimed at the griffon. Greta turned to drake, going to ask him that they should leave but saw drake walk off. Walking towards the griffon as he tries to take off the griffoness skirt “Drake! What are you doing!?” Drake ignored her and kept on walking. At that time the little griffon girl was able to get passed the crowd because of her height and see the griffon forcing his way on the griffoness, she wasn’t surprised in seeing this happen. Griffon males always do this when they see a female that they want and take them by force, but she was shocked to see drake walking to the griffon with a gaze that could kill a manticore just by staring at it. The other griffons in the crowd saw drake and wondered what he was doing. The griffon male laughed as he finally took off the griffoness skirt “You idiot. No one's going to help you” he was about to take her panties off until he heard a voice to his right. “Hey. Asshole” the griffon turned but only saw a boot coming towards his face *Bash* knocking him off the female griffon and sending his big body flying off the ground, the griffons saw this and freaked out moving out off the way just in time as the griffon *Crash* into a closed stand, destroying it. Everyone in the crowd were wide eyed and speechless at what just happened, so did greta and the griffon child. One moment the male griffon was on the griffoness and next he was kicked off of her by some strange creature and sent flying into a stand. The griffon that was sent flying was able to get himself back up but the pain was something else, it almost knocked him out. He could feel blood pouring from his head, he’s never been hit so hard before that was able to sent him so far in his life. Once he was able to stand up and stop himself from falling over he walked out of the stand to see the one who attack him. He looked over and saw some creature helping the griffoness, helping her to stand back up “It’s ok. I’m not going to hurt you” she looked at drake with eyes full of hope that someone actually helped her. He looked over and saw some creature helping the griffoness, helping her to stand back up “It’s ok. I’m not going to hurt you” she looked at drake with eyes full of hope that someone actually helped her. “Thank you so much” the creature smiled at her making her blush “It’s no problem, I just couldn’t stand seeing you get molested by that asshat” what he said made the griffoness giggle, but that made the griffon angry for being laughed at. He yelled out “You damn freak, how dare you attack me!” this caught everyone's attention, drake looked at him in annoyance that pissed the griffon even more. Dracule turned his head to the griffoness hiding behind him and motioned her with his head to run off and she did, she ran to the other griffon females that helped her with her clothes, drake turned to the griffon that was scowling at him “So tell me, how was your little flight” What drake said made the griffon even more angry “This freak dares to mock me! Me! A mighty griffon” he walks forward in a good distance from drake. “Do you know who I am, you damn freak” Drake’s eyebrow rose “Should I know who you are” his answer making the griffon steam in rage “I’m one of the most undefeated champions in griffonstone, gold claw!” gold claw said in mirth that made the other griffons gasp at his name knowing who he is, he grinned at the reaction of the griffons around him. They turned to look at drake’s reaction and were surprised at what they saw, gold claw saw drake giving him a no fucks given face. “Ok... Should I be afraid of your name or something?” gold claw looked at drake in shock not knowing his name or heard who he is but that quickly turned into anger getting even more pissed off. “You should be. Because once I'm done with you, you’ll be nothing more than a bloody mess” gold claw said and the griffon's were surprised at what he said, he was going to kill this creature and no one will be able to help him. The females in the crowd were scared for the creature that jumped in to save the griffoness from gold claw, greta was shocked and didn’t know what to do to stop this. She couldn’t go to the guards because they’ll just let it past. She was scared and wanted to help drake but didn’t know how, the griffon girl drake helped out was also scared not wanting the only person that understood her be killed. But then drake did something that shocked and confused the griffons, he started to laugh out loud at gold claws threat. They thought he gone mad from fear but then he stopped and looked at gold claw with a smile, his eyes glowing brighter that raddled gold claws bones. https://www.google.com/url?sa=i&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=images&cd=&ved=2ahUKEwiv8q7ts6HcAhWQTN8KHaidDegQjRx6BAgBEAU&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.manganimes.com%2Fiphone-android-whatsapp-wallpapers%2Fforgotten-wings-the-dark-side-ghost&psig=AOvVaw11fIvBqt2bdyTsVCr1-exl&ust=1531754345083989 “Nice threat. But you gotta try harder than that to scare me” drake grabbed masamune and durandal both still in their scabbards, his backpack, and threw them to greta that was able to catch them but falling to the ground, the weight of the two swords and backpack to much for her. Greta sat up and rubbed her head “Greta!” she heard drake yell and looked at him, his smile still on his face “Hold on to those for me. While I beat the crap out of this dork, will yea” Drake’s smile and trusting her his belongings made the griffoness blush at his complete trust to her and responded back “You got it drake. I’ll keep your stuff safe, just give that asshole a good beating” Drake smiled at greta’s response and turned back to gold claw that was getting tired of being ignored but smirked at drakes dumb decision “You dumbass. You just gave away the only means of beating me, like that mattered anyways” gold claw closed his eyes and laughed at drake. “No” but stopped when he heard drake’s voice, he opened his to see drake’s smile never leaving his face “The only dumbass here is you for thinking that” This drew the last straw, gold claw flew off the ground straight towards drake. Music: painkiller Drake smile turned into a grin when he saw gold claw flying right at him “Finally. Time to show this punk were he is in this world” gold claw aimed to ram into drake but right when he got close drake jumped and landed on his back with some force in his landing and pushed off gold claw that sent him to the ground and drake landing back on the ground, he looked at gold claw that was getting up and ran right at him, as gold claw turned around he was met with *Bash* a fist to the right side of his face “And that’s under my feet, like the bug you are!” Gold claw staggered but was able to get himself back in the fight and threw his right claw at drake’s chest but he dodged the claw by stepping to the side fast and shot another punch *Bash* that connected the left side of gold claws face making him stagger again but before he could pull himself back *Smash* drake kicked at the side of gold claws leg that made him “Grunt” in pain. He fall to a knee but didn't have enough time to react *Bash* to a uppercut under his beck from drake that sent gold claw flying into the air as he “Squawked” in pain, he was in the air for a short moment and fell back down to the ground on his back. This shocked the griffons even more, gold claw is one of the strongest griffons in griffonstone. And right know he was fighting a creature smaller than him and losing! Greta watched as dracule beat down gold claw like he was nothing, she was also shocked to see this. She had a feeling that drake was strong but not this strong! The griffon girl was not shocked but looked in awe at how cool drake was taking on gold claw with no fear and amazed at how he took him down so fast. “Wow. he knocked him down like he was nothing!” she had sparkles in her eyes at how awesome drake is. Gold claw laid on his back dazed from the uppercut dracule gave him. He didn’t understand “How could I get knocked down so Easily?!, that fucker is smaller than Me, but I'm the one that gets taken down!” Drake walked up to gold claw. Gold claw looked up to see drake’s smirk. Mocking him without saying anything, then drake spoke “Tell me. How does it feel to get dropped by something smaller than you? From up here, you look pretty small” That angered gold claw to the point he lost it “Screech” he screamed out that scared the other griffons in the crowd, got up and tried to sweep his claws at drake but moved back dodging it. But that didn’t stop gold claw, he ran at drake and started throwing punches and swipes from his claws to cut drake into ribbons. But every attack that came at dracule he dodged them all not letting gold claw hit him at all, and moving backwards while dodging. Everyone watched as drake dodged every attack gold claw threw at him smoothly not missing a beat having a smile on his face the whole time. All of the females that watched “Awed” at the mysterious creature facing off gold claw, and had blushes on their faces at how handsome he is after getting a good look at him. “He’s facing gold claw likes he’s nothing” one said. “And did you see how he knocked him down so fast!” the second griffoness said looking at drake half lidded eyes. “Yeah and he’s so hot for saving winger from that jerk” the third griffoness said that the others nodded, agreeing with her and they all look back at the fight looking at drake in lust. Greta was able to hear them and scowled at the female griffons looking at drake “Those damn harlots. I won’t let them have dracule, he’s mine!” greta gasped at what she said “Did I just say that?” why would she say that? It's not like she’s… her eyes widen and looked at drake still having a smile on his face enjoying his fight “Am I... in love !?” she looked back at how she felt about drake, their first meeting, and the way she acted when ever he smiles or gets close. “I’m in love with drake!” after realizing her feeling towards him she set on to try and get drake to love her just how she loves him, and won’t let any of these griffons have him. The griffon girl was even more amazed at drake’s skill and able to dodge incoming attacks from gold claw like nothing, her eyes got big and could see stars in them. “So.... Cool!” Gold claw was getting fed up at drake dodging all of his punches making his anger rise even more “Stop dodging, you little fucker!” drake heard him and stopped moving. Gold claw saw this and took this chance and threw a powerful right hook to his stomach *Bang* everyone heard the sound of the punch, the males cringed at the sound, some smiling that the creature finally got hit. All of the females gasped, thinking gold claw hit drake. Greta and the little griffon thought so to. Gold claw smiled finally thinking he got drake with a good hit. To bad he didn’t, his smile faded when he heard drake chuckle and looked down to see what he hit. He didn’t hit drake’s stomach he punched drake’s hand he held out when gold claw threw the punch at him, drake pushed gold claws fist back, he tried to fight back but drake was much stronger than him making gold claw move back and having his arm straight forward. “Nice punch” drake clenched his hand breaking the griffons claw “Ahhh” gold claw screamed out in pain. Drake let his claw go. Gold claw stepped back to nurse his hand but drake didn’t let him, he dashed appearing in front of him. Surprising gold claw and rearing his fist back “It’s my turn now” drake unloaded punches to fast for gold claw to block or dodge so he was helpless to fend himself from drake’s barrage of fists. Drake didn’t just punch gold claw in the face, he also sent his fists at his arms and chest. Pretty much destroying his body. Dracule could feel the bones in gold claws body break each time one of his punches connected, gold claw screams of pained were cut out by the nonstop punching from drake. Everyone watched as drake beat the crap out of gold claw not letting up, blood started to come out of his nose and mouth that were broken by drake’s fast punches. They were speechless at the event, the male griffon started to fear the creature that could take on a griffon twice his size, and the females were more interested in drake as the time passes. Drake punched a bit more then stopped to see how gold claw took it, let's just say he didn’t look good at all. One of gold claws eyes got swollen and his mouth had blood pouring out. His beck got bent and dented from drake’s punches and his body was destroyed with many bruises and purple marks that were left from dracule’s punches. Gold claws eyes were fading and he was swaying left and right. Drake smirked and walked up to gold claw and got into a stance. And reared back his fist and yelled out! “Get lost you damn pigeon!” Dracule sent his fist right at gold claw as the air around his fist being bends back and pulled from the punch. His punch “Basssshhh” connect right between his biceps making his chest go inwards from the punch, gold claws eyes widen from the punch and spat out the blood he had in his mouth. The punch sent gold claw rocketing to the crowd, heading to a group of male griffons that couldn’t move out of the way in time. And were hit by gold claws unconscious body and sent into a building that they were standing behind. Breaking through the buildings wall and still flying into the other wall breaking through the second wall and falling to the ground, not just knocking out one big griffon but 5 other griffon males that were knocked back from drake’s punch. End Music. Every griffon had there eyes wide open and there mouths hitting the ground at seeing dracule sent gold claw, and 5 other griffon into a building and fly out at the back like it was nothing. Drake pulled his hand back that was smoking because how fast and strong he threw the punch but realistically he didn’t even put much into the punch, about 10% of his strength in the punch “Damn. That shrine really made me even more power than I was back on earth, I still could have took that griffon on without these upgrades anyway” And that’s true, even without the powers the shrine gave drake back at the old ruin he still could of taken gold claw without using so much of his strength as he did back on earth. Drake put his hands on his pocket and looked around at the faces the griffons were making, drake almost laughed out loud at seeing their shocked faces. He turned and saw greta staring at him shocked as well but notice a faint blush on her face and smiled how cute her face was. He started to walk up to her as the griffons looked at drake to see what he was doing. Greta didn’t know drake was right in front of her because she wasn’t paying attention, so it took drake *Flick* “Ow” flicking greta on the forehead to knocking her out of her shock, greta rubbing her forehead in pain. Drake chuckled at her cuteness “This griffon is just to cute sometimes” drake thought and pulled greta up to her feet “Let’s go gret before it get darker” drake said like he never was in a fight just minutes ago. Greta looked at drake in bewilderment but nodded. They walked off to greta’s house, while some griffons watch them walk off, and others getting the guards to help those that got knocked down and take gold claw to the hospital. But one griffon decided to follow them and it was the griffon girl that wanted to be with drake. The day gotten darker as the sun goes down and the moon rise up in the sky. Drake and greta were able to get to her home with no problems in the way, her house right in front of them. Greta pointed to her house for drake “you see that house over there that’s mine” drake looked at the house, it was a nice looking house that was painted green, the lawn looked clean and had one small tree in front of the house. Greta started to walk off but drake grabbed her arm stopping her. She looked back at drake confused at why he stopped her, he let go of her arm and turned his head facing the side in a corner of the sidewalk and said “Come on out. I can hear your breathing from here” greta was confused at what drake said but understood when someone came out of the corner, and it was the griffon girl they met that tried to steal from her in the street. The little girl walked up to drake twiddling her finger and having a nervous look on her “Why did you follow use?” drake asked her in a caring tone. The griffon girl looked to the side then looked up at drake in the corner of her eyes. Drake could hear her heartbeat faster “She’s nervous” then she breathed in and faced drake and whispered out her words but fumbled “I- what t-to” drake bent down and put his hand on her head that made her flinch “calm down and speak clearly. Ok” she looked at drake with her big eyes and nodded he pulled his hand off her head letting her talk. The griffon girl calmed herself down and spoke out loud for both drake and greta to hear her, and they didn’t suspect her to say the words she spoke to drake. “I want to stay with you” she said with eyes full of hope. Greta put her hands over her beck surprised and shocked at what that little girl said “Is.. She asking drake to adopt her?!” she looked at drake that was looking at the griffon girl in thought and asked “Drake. what are you going to do” Drake looked at the griffon girl that was looking at him with hope that he would take her in. He looked at her closely “This girl….” memories of dracule’s life at a young age came back to him and realized “Is nothing like me” back then drake was just like this girl alone, his parents were killed and he was left to survive by himself for the past years. He thought that the little griffon was like him but she isn't while drake went off to doing what he dreamed to do at a young age and went to many places, and fought those called legends around the world on earth, this griffon girl stayed in her kingdom surviving off of left overs of other griffons living her whole life in sadness. Drake decided what to do. and took one of her claws in his hands, his smile making her feel a warm sensation coming from it “Sure. I’ll take you in” her eyes widened at what drake said “H-he said yes??!” he didn’t stop there “If you want I can be your new dad or something?” He asked and she started to cry that drake accepted to adopt her, she ran up and hugged him crying tears of joy on his sweater. Drake hugged her back he was never one to refuse a hug before and didn't think he won’t ever. Greta started to cry too because of the sweet and caring display that was happening in front of her. She though drake was going to say no but he didn’t “He’s so caring and loving, taking in a child that’s not even the same species as him. And still adopted her” greta was falling for drake each time she sees him do something others wouldn’t do. Drake picked up the griffon girl not minding her tears wetting his sweater, holding her in his arms. He walked up to greta that was wiping her tears so drake wouldn’t see but he did and smiled at her “come on let’s go, you don’t mind taking in another into your house right?” drake asked. Greta smiled at his respectful nature “No. I don’t mind at all” drake smiled back and they started to head to greta’s house. Drake shook the griffon in his arms and she looked at him wiping away her tears, drake asked “So little birdie. Mind telling you new dad your name” she smiled at drake at calling himself her dad, she smiled big and said “Skyress” Drake grinned “That’s a cute name, skyress” she hugged drake’s head and said “Thank you dad” and drake felt a new responsibility taken place in his life, and as they got near greta’s house, inside his mind he took that responsibility seriously “This griffon is my kid know. I won’t let anything hurt her” drake's eyes changed to a determined look “And that's a promise!” > Chapter 5 A Nice Night. Turns Into A Intresting Day > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- The day has turned to night. Drake, greta, and drake’s know adopted daughter skyress were able to get inside greta’s house. Greta sighed and fell on top of her couch, finally being able to relax from the long walk and excitement for the day. Except drake, he still had the energy to do pretty much anything, and skyress being too happy to be tired. “Ahhh~ it's good to be back home” greta said sitting up and taking off her brown coat and scarf, leaving just her white shirt underneath and pants. Drake saw a racket next to the door. He placed skyress on the floor much to her unpleasure wanting to stay being carried by him, took off his sweater and placing it on the racket, leaving his black tank top and pants. He took off his backpack and his leather gloves. And placed them next to the couch and finally taking a seat as well “You got that right” agreeing with her. Skyress took off her pink dirty sweater, putting it next to drake’s pack, jumping up to the couch and sat on drake’s lap wanting to stay close to him. Greta looked at drake. Her eyes staring at his muscles that were hidden behind his sweater. Getting a good look at them “Holy moly! He’s ripped! Their not huge but packed nicely and fitting his body perfectly” and every time he moved his muscles they would flex showing off how powerful they could be, and greta was having inappropriate thoughts in her head the more she looked. She was so lost, she didn’t hear skyress speaking to her but was able to focus when she felt someone tapping her leg. She looked to see skyress. She smiled at her “Is there something you need skyress” Skyress nodded “Yes, can you please make me something to eat” then she did something all children can do with a little effort. She did the puppy dog eyes on greta. It was super effective. And greta had no choice but to do it. “Alright. I’ll just cook the rabbit meat I bought” she got up and walked to the kitchen but stopped. “Do you want anything, drake?” Drake turned his head around to face greta “Nah. I’m good gret” greta liked it when drake used his nickname for her. “Ok” she then looked to skyress “I’ll call you when I'm done” and walked into the kitchen. While greta was cooking the rabbit meat drake got off the couch and went through his pack, pulling out the clothes he brought with him. Skyress got curious and looked to see what drake was doing. She then asked drake a few questions “Um. Dad” drake turned to her “What are you doing? Drake pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a white tank top “I haven’t bathe since I got here so I'm going to take a bath” he grabbed his clothes and went off but stopped remembering something. He turned and looked at skyress “Why don’t you come and join me?” Skyress blushed and looked away not understanding what drake said “W-what do you mean, I can’t bath with you” she said nervously. Dracule raised an eyebrow confused “What are you talking about?” skyress looked back at drake “What’s wrong with taking a bath with your dad?” Skyress looked at drake with wide eyes “He’s right. I’m his daughter know, so it’s fine to take baths as family members” skyress smiled happy that her life was changing for the better and it was all thanks to meeting drake. “Your right. There's nothing wrong with that” Skyress walked with drake around the house they were able to find the bathroom. They got inside and took off their clothes. Drake turned on the tub it was pretty big, big enough to fit the both of them. When the water got high enough they both got in. The water was hot at first but warmed up to their bodies. Drake placed a big rag around his private part just incase. They both went to cleaning them self off, messing around a bit like splashing water at each other and seeing who can stay underwater the longest. Drake was cleaning skyresses head while telling her about himself and the adventures he went on. Right know he was telling her about one of the fights he gotten into back on earth “So then he starts throwing knifes at me real fast, each knife flying right at me but I was able to dodge every single one” Skyress was fascinated by drake’s story “He’s done so many things in his life” “Did you beat him?” skyress asked. Drake smiled widely “Heck yeah I did! It was a hard fight but in the end I prevailed” drake then grabbed a shampoo bottle “Hmm, so they not only clean themselves with soap, but also wash their fur with shampoo. This world is pretty much the same as mine, well except all the different creatures and animals” drake squirted a good amount on her head and started to clean her head and neck fur and feathers. Skyress was liking the stories drake was telling her and thought about the adventures he would take her “I can’t wait to go around equestria with drake” Once they were done washing themselves, they both hopped out. Drake helped dry skyress off, and while they were doing that greta was cooking the rabbit meat for skyress. But while she was doing that, she was also thinking about what her life is going to be like with dracule. “I can’t believe everything that’s happened in just one day. First meeting a handsome other worldly being, getting to know him, seeing how dangerous he was to make two guards faint from fear, how strong he was to take down a griffon much bigger than him or bigger than any normal griffon male!” Greta sighed lovingly “He’s so great, I might be the luckiest griffon in the world” greta smiled but then jumped in surprise from a familiar voice behind her. “Lucky? What are you talking about gret?” greta hide her face away. She looked to see drake and skyress looking cleaner than before. She waved her hand at drake “Oh! Nothing that would concern you” she went back to cooking trying to act reasonable. “Huh...” she heard him walking towards the table “So is the food almost done because this little griffons stomach won’t stop growling” Skyress made a fake gasp sound “Hey it's not my fault that I haven’t eaten in a while” Greta laughed at their little banter “They really are starting to act like father and child” greta was done cooking the meat and placed it on a plate for skyress “Alright” she turned around and placed the cooked food in front of skyress “Here you go. Eat up" Drake chuckled at greta, then covered his mouth from laughing at skyress for making such a funny face. “Oh man, she really was hungry” Drake chuckled when he saw saliva coming from her mouth. He got up and grabbed a napkin and wiped her face “Ok. I know your hungry and all but please have some decency” When drake was done skyress rubbed behind her head and laughed a little “Sorry dad, it’s just I haven’t had cooked food in a long time” and when she said that, she got sad look on her face but that didn’t last long when drake placed a hand on her head, petting her. Skyress looked up at drake and saw his smile that made her smile “I know kid, but that’s over now. Because for here on out your life will get better” drake bent down on his chair and placed his head on hers. Skyress could feel the warmth from his words “I promise” Skyress giggled and rubbed her head against drake’s affectingly. She smiled at drake and started to eat her food. Drake laid back on his seat glad to keep skyress happy, that’s when he thought off something he needed to know so he turned to greta and got confused for a second when he saw her looking at him in a weird way. “Are… you ok there greta?” drake said snapped her out of her little faze. She dumbly tried to play it smooth “Oh yeah! I’m good” but in her head “Shoot! I got distracted by his fatherly love. And maybe from what he's wearing?” “Alright… I wanted to ask you what's the next place after griffonstone?” not minding the look she was giving before. Greta thought about it for a second then answered “That would be ponyville” when greta said the name of the place drake had a blank look on his face “pony...ville…” drake didn't want to believe that was the name of the place “Um, greta. That might not be a chance it’s a place species of ponies live, is it” Greta looked at drake in surprise “Yeah it is, how did you know?!” Drake turned his head to the right “Oh. lucky guess” but in his head “Holy shit this can’t be real. Are ponies dumb or trying to be funny. Cause it’s not funny at all” Time has past and skyress was done eating her food. For a few minutes they all watched tv in greta’s living room as time go by. Skyress fell asleep so drake and greta called it time to go to bed. Drake picked up skyress, holding her and having her head lay on his shoulder then headed to their respected rooms. Greta opened her door but stopped and looked at drake that also opened his door “Drake” he stopped and looked at greta “I hope you have good night sleep” Drake smiled and pushed open his door wider, the window in his room lit up from the moons light that made his eyes glow. Greta stomach fluttered and her heart started to act up again. Drake smiled “You to gret. Goodnight” and like that drake went inside and closed the door behind him. Greta stood there for a bit and ran inside and jumped into her bed and hugged her pillow moving around and smiled lovingly. In drake’s room he already put skyress in bed and tucked her in, he also climbed into bed but did go to sleep. Before he left the living room he grabbed his book from his bag so he could read out of it more. He read the book more learning interesting new things that he could do and try out another time. When he read enough he placed the book under the bed and went to sleep, he moved closer to skyress and pulled her in. She was asleep but grabbed on to drake’s shirt and they both went asleep for the night. It was morning in the greta household with only one person in the house that was up early, and that person, or bird was greta herself. Greta was up and cleaned herself in her bathroom and went into the kitchen to prepare a morning breakfast for her two guest that were still sleeping. Greta was wearing her nightgown she slept the night in, it was a light green smooth out nightgown that compressed her body perfectly. Showing off her womanly curves, her leg feathers, and her body fur that was messy in a cute way. The happy griffon female was cooking a normal breakfast of eggs, bacon, and pancakes with syrup in the mix. When she was done she looked at her work and smiled “There we go. All done and ready to be eaten” Greta headed up stairs to wake drake and skyress up. She wanted drake to see the food she made for them and maybe compliment her on her work “Oh I can’t wait for drake to see and taste my cooking, he’ll see how great a mate I could be” Greta knocked on the door a few times “Drake! It’s time to get up” she stopped and listed for a response and she got a tired one “yea… give use like 5 more minutes” Greta smiled at drake’s tired voice “Seems someone didn’t sleep right away last night” greta said “No drake. You can’t stay in bed all day. You and skyress will miss out the food I made today” She heard a tired sigh behind the door “Ok…. We’ll be down in a minute” greta giggled in victory and went back down to the kitchen. Inside dracule’s room he was getting up and stretching his body a bit for his arms and legs to feel normal. When he was done doing that drake turned around to wake skyress up but stopped when he saw her sleeping face. “Awww. she looks so cute” skyress cheeks were a bit chubby making her look even more cute. Drake looked at his daughter a bit longer then decided to wake her up so they can eat and get the day going. Drake moved next to skyress on the bed and shook her body a little to get her waking up “Hey. Skyress. Time to get up” Drake heard skyress groan and hide under the cover “No…. I don’t want to go to school today” Drake laughed at her response and shook her more “No can do kid it's time for you to get up. But on the plus side you don’t have to go to school even though you don’t go to school at all” Skyress peek out from under the covers to look at drake. he smiled at her and she rolled the covers off her so drake could see the tired smiled she gave back. She sat up but didn’t get off the bed, instead she looked at drake and raised her arms in a reach motion with her hands out “Daddy I'm tired, can you carry me?” skyress asked drake in a childlike tone. Drake knew skyress wasn’t that much tired to walk herself but he didn’t really care. It’s not bad to spoil your child it’s only how much you spoil them. Drake grabbed and picked up skyress like how a mother carries a tired baby “Okay. Let go down and eat, greta should be waiting for use” drake told skyress and she replied with a hum. Drake walked up to the door and opened it with one hand while the other held skyress. When he walked out he put his hand on skyress head and rubbed it softly, when he did he heard purring coming from his daughter and thought it was even more cute “Oh my god! she’s purring like a cat! Well she is part cat. I wonder if greta can purr too?” Drake walked down the steps. He would be honest that he was hoping to eat greta’s cooking. When he was getting up he could smell the breakfast she cook and it smelled great. He was able to smell it from a far because of his increased senses. When he got down the steps he walked inside the kitchen. The scent of the food was strong, and drake was keeping himself from drooling over the tasty smell of the food. He saw greta sitting on a chair eating some of her food. Drake was surprised to see her in a nightgown and he would be lying if he said she didn’t look attractive. He snuck up behind her and when he was right behind greta he lift two of his fingers and slowly rubbed the back of her neck. She tensed up from the touch and drake went up to her ear and scratch the back of it. Greta sighed in bliss and started to purr just like skyress did but it was louder, drake smirked at this and moved his hand a bit to the side and greta moved her head where his hand moved “Wow. She’s like pudding in my hands” Drake took his hand away and went to a set skyress on a chair. Greta pouted that drake stopped doing whatever he did. Drake placed skyress on a chair and sat down next to her. She started to dig into her eggs and pancakes. Drake was about to follow her lead but greta spoke out “Drake. What did you just do?” He looks towards greta with a confused look on his face “What do you mean?” Greta pointed at her ear “That thing you did to my ear, what was that?” Drake grinned that greta didn’t know what he did. “All I did was scratch behind your ear. What? Never felt something like that?” Greta shook her head “No. it's impossible to make a griffin purr. It surprises me that all it took for you was just scratching my ear” “And it was Amazing~” Drake’s grin was still on his face “Well… not really if you have” drake stuck out his hand in the air like he was raising a sword and for some reason a glowing light was shining on his hand “These Bad Boys” It was just too funny how greta’s face changed quickly to wonder that dracule just laughed out loud, the same goes for skyress because she also saw greta’s face and laughed with drake. Greta’s face change to a frown, not liking being made fun of so easily “Just shut it and eat already before your food gets cold” drake and skyress stopped with skyress giggling a bit and went back to eating their delicious breakfast. When everyone was done eating skyress ran away to the living room to watch tv, greta was going to clean the dishes but drake told her he will do it and wasn’t going to give up so greta went to the living room to read a book she wanted to finish. After drake was done cleaning the dishes and putting them away. He also went to the living room but what he was doing was something different. You see drake was doing last night was finding and learning new ways of using his powers in other ways. And found something in the book that interest him. In the book it said ( Using your body is not the only thing you can use in summoning your spiritual elements. You can also place a elemental mark on your weapon to incase or transform your weapon to any element) this fascinated drake and wanted to try this out knowing this could help him in the long run and making him more stronger, knowing he is a master in swords and or other types of weapons. Dracule was sitting on the couch while his daughter and greta were busy doing what they were doing, he got started on placing the symbol on his weapons and starting with masamune. First he pick the elements he wanted on his sword. So he picked fire, and lighting, knowing that each one is a really strong element and they can combine to be stronger. Drake put only two elements because in the book the total number was two. So he focused on the fire element first, putting all of it power on the tip of his pointed and middle fingers. His two fingers caught fire and placed them on the bottom of the blade. The blade started to glow bright red and this got the attention of both skyress and greta because of the red light, when drake was done placing some of the power of the element to masamune the light died down and a mark was now on the blade. It looked like it was engraved to the sword and the symbol looked like a small fire rising up. Drake raised his sword up to get a better look at it. It look good, really good. He was going to start with lighting next when he was tackled by skyress. He didn’t fall over but was surprised by her actions. Drake was about to speak when skyress started to talk super fast “whatwasthatwhatwereyoujustdoingwasthatlightfromyouwhereyouusingyourpowersGASPareyouasuperherowhatpowersdoyouhaveca-” Drake placed a finger on her beak to silence her and said “What you just saw was me placing something on my sword, yes the light was from me, yes I have power but I'm no superhero I would say I'm more like a anti-hero, and no I can’t give you any super powers. Sorry” It was so quiet that if a pin dropped you would hear it. Skyress was shocked that drake was able to listen and understand everything she said without catching a breath and kind of sad that she couldn’t get powers also. Greta was shocked from what drake was doing and from how drake was able to understand what skyress was saying when she couldn’t follow anything she just said because it was to fast. Greta was able to get her bearing and said “Drake how were you able to understand all that?!” Drake faced greta and said “My hearing is much better than any animal. I could hear from miles away if I wanted to, or if someone was walking up to the door from outside” Greta was shocked while skyress was even more impressed of her father's abilities “Cool!!!” skyress than asked drake what other things he could do because he never told them of his powers and abilities. So he told them his spiritual powers and other things like his enhance sight, strength, speed, plus his combat skills. Greta was speechless by all of this and understood how drake was able to beat golden claw. He was a better fighter than him and more skilled, Golden claw was outclassed. Skyress was amazed by all of this and thought, she not only have a awesome dad, but a father that’s a expert in combat, a survivor that could live in any dangerous environment, have powers no one in equestria has, and can make anything look cool just by being their. She was so happy should could explode. Drake smiled at his daughters excited face and thought he could let her watch place the next element “Hey, why don’t you watch me place the next element on my sword. Hmm?” drake didn’t need a reply because right when he said that she quickly sat on his lap to get a closer look. Drake placed masamune in front of him and skyress. Then started to get to work. He did the same thing but with lighting and instead of fire on his fingers it was yellow lighting sparks. Skyress looked at the sparks in wonder, she reached out to touch them but drake moved it way from her reach she looked up to see drakes frowning at her “You can’t touch them skyress. On my fingers is live electricity if you touch them you will get electrocuted” Skyress had a scared looked on her face and said “Ok. Sorry dad” she had a sad look on her face but drake cheered her up “It’s ok skyress. I just wanted to make sure you don’t get hurt from my actions” Drake rubbed his cheek on the side of her head “I just don’t want you getting hurt” skyress smile return and said “ Thanks dad, your the best!” drake replied with his famous smile “You better believe it” they both laughed together. Greta was liking how things were lively. She closed her book and sat down next to drake. He turned to greta, she said “Mind if I join” Drake replied “Sure be my guess” Drake got back to his work. He placed his fingers next to the fire symbol and put some of his lightning powers on the space, when he was done a lighting symbol was place that had one bolt with two strikes of lighting going either side. Dracule could feel the power of both fire and lighting coming from masamune. Drake felt like his connection to the sword increased somewhat like a living being inside masamune just like durandal but it was much closer “Hmm. It must be because of how long I've had masamune next to me. And I only just acquired durandal yesterday, but the sword connection to me feels just like masamune. Like having two best friends on either side of me” When drake was done with his thoughts he placed masamune in its scabbed and placed the sword on the side of the couch and grabbed durandal. Skyress looked at the sword her father grabbed and asked “Hey dad I never asked. What’s that sword you had before and what's this one?” greta thought the same “Yeah same here, do they have names or something?” Drake smiled and answered their questions “First the sword you both saw was masuamne a katana blade passed down to me from my father, and the sword you both see know is durandal a kingdom blade sword I’ve acquired from a olden ruin” They both put that information in their heads. Skyress was even more excited at the fact drake had two swords that looked like they could slay anything. And greta was fascinated by the two blades and found herself attracted of how manly drake was showing that made her feel hot inside. Skyress said “So are you going to do the same thing you did with masamina” drake chuckled at how skyress botched the name “It’s masamune sweetheart, and yes I am” Drake pulled durandal out of his scabbed, when he did skyress and greta were amazed of how the blade looked. Greta was speechless while skyress was shaking in excitement. Drake thought what element he would use on this beautiful and deadly weapon and wanted to pick the types that could combine. So he picked wind and ice. He did the same thing with masuamne and placed the elements on durandal. He first did wind, the mark formed on the middle of the sword. The wind symbol looked like a tornado. He than did ice right next to the wind engraved mark, it took the form of a solid snowflake. When drake was done he placed durandal back inside it’s scabbed and placed it next to masuamne. He laid back on the couch with skyress still on his lap moving closer and laying her head on his stomach while greta was sitting next to him and moved closer to him. Greta said “So know that your done with that, what are you going to do know?” greta was thinking in her head “Please say cuddle, Please say cuddle” Drake thought about it. He knew he still had 6 other elements that needed to be placed on a weapon and can’t risk over tasking his swords with two more elements so finding weapons he could use in a fight and place his elements on them would have to be on his list to do in the future. Drake said “Don’t know. Just got to wait and let life play its role” and right when drake said that he heard footsteps walking towards the house, and it was two sets of paws heading to the door “And it seems like it's going to be interesting” Drake grabbed skyress and placed her on the couch so he could stand up. He walked towards the door, greta was confused in drake’s sudden actions “Drake? What are you doing?” skyress was also confused. Drake didn’t say anything back. He could tell from the way they walked they were both griffons, and that one was male while the other was female just by the way each noise they made drake heard. It didn’t take long for them to get to the door. Everyone in the house heard the knocks from the door. Greta know understanding why drake got up to the door was about to get up herself but drake waved her off signifying he would answer the door. Skyress moved in a good position on the couch to get a good look at who might be at the door. Drake placed his hand on the doorknob and opened it, to see who would come to greta’s house in the morning, knowing that it couldn’t be intentional because that would be fucking stupid. When drake opened the door. And just like he thought there were two griffons one being male and female, the males fur was blue and his wings being the same color, his head feathers being blue and white, his eyes were dark blue, he wasn’t to tall about drake’s height. He was wearing a bodyguard type suit that gave a sense that he was probably a bodyguard “No shit brain” drake new just by looking at him, that he was the quick to anger type and found that fun to mess around with. The females fur was black but the tip of her wings were red, her head feathers were black but around her eyes it was red, she was wearing the same thing the male griffon was wearing but made to fit a girls figure, her eyes yellow, she was the opposite from the male griffon, she seemed calmer and more relaxed. They both looked at drake in their own way. The male had a disgust and anger look on his face. While the female looked at drake in interest and fascination. Drake looked at them both in boredom and wanted to get back to relaxing with his daughter and friend “Can I help you two?” drake asked them in his normal tone. The male griffon huffed “My name is jet stream and this is shade” he pointed towards the know name shade, drake looked a her and she replied with a wink. He just looked back at jet stream because he was not finished “We are here to meet the one that’s sent one of our fighters to the hospital” Jetstream frowned at drake knowing it was him but drake wanted to mess with them for a bit. Drake smirked at Jetstream “Sorry but we don’t have anyone like that here so you can go fly back to your nest” drake smiled when Jetstream face turned to anger real quick. He yelled at drake “Don’t play dumb with use you freak. We now it was you that fought gold claw and sent him to the hospital last night. Everyone saw it and even recorded the whole thing” Drake raised an eyebrow at what Jetstream said and looked to shade. She pulled out her phone and showed him the video of him beating the shit out of gold claw, when he saw the video he started to laugh from seeing himself beat gold claw like he was nothing. His laughter agitated Jetstream while his companion giggled at how drake was acting. Drake calmed himself down and said “Ok. You got me. Mind tell me why your both here and how you knew where I was?” Jetstream snorted “That is unclassified information. And we're here for you to come with use” Drake said “It’s sad that you think that I would listen and do just that” Jetstream grind his beak in anger. Drake found it interesting and finding it kind of impossible for a bird to do “You will come with use or by force vermin!” he said to drake, shade looked at Jetstream like he was crazy and drake found himself understanding her. Not know what he’s up against. Dracule’s smirk turned into a smile and walked right up to Jetstream, the closer he got the more menacing the surrounding area grew. Jetstream found himself regretting his action the closer drake got. Shade moved back in fear from what he might do. Drake was right in front of Jetstream looking at him eye to eye, and even if Jetstream was the same height as drake he felt very small the more drake looked into his eyes. Drake’s bright red eyes making Jetstream freeze in fear, his thoughts clouding his mind “What the hell was I thinking! This is the creature that sent one of our best griffon fighters to the hospital!” Drake said “Oh. And who’s the poor soul that has the balls to do just that hmm?” drake spoke in a menacing tone that made Jetstream shake in fear while shade was finding herself aroused by drake’s actions. She was only here because her boss told her to help jet bring the strange creature to him and know here she is finding herself attracted by this mysterious creature that’s turned Jetstream into a scared little child. Shade was about to speak when someone else intervene “Drake? What’s going on out here?” and out came the door was greta with a white t-shirt instead of a gown and green pajama pants with skyress hiding behind her leg. Drake backed away from the frighten Jetstream to stand by greta’s side “Oh just talking with these two griffons and getting to know them” drake said in a innocent tone. Greta looked at shade and then to Jetstream and raised an eyebrow at Jetstream's terrified face. She then look at drake with a questioning gaze “Getting to know them huh? Drake shrugged his shoulders “What, the dude was asking for it” greta rolled her eyes while skyress giggled at her father's playfulness. Greta turned and faced shade “May I ask why your both here” greta asked. Shade for some reason finding out drake was already taken, felt jealous. Shade composed herself and remembered she was here to get her job done “Yes you see me and my companion here was task to bring, umm?” she look at drake, he responded to her “Dracule knight” she then turned back to greta getting back to talking “Mr. knight to our boss to talk to him in a request he wanted to give” Greta didn’t like this one bit. Finding it all shady “And what would that request be exactly?” Shade said “I’m sorry but I am unable to tell you. Only our boss knows that and will tell Mr. Knight all about it in person” she then looks to drake wanting to get an answer from him. Greta was going to ask another question but drake spoke before her “Let me guess, this whole thing is a fighting competition or something right?” Greta looked at drake and was spectacle that it might be it and looked to shade to see she had a surprised look on her face that confirmed his answer being correct. Shade said “How did you know?” Drake rolled his eyes “Please I'm not dumb. Last night gold claw said something about being a champion of some shit, and your dumbass friend that’s still frozen pretty much confirmed it. Talking about gold claw being a fighter, leading to say this whole thing is about me kicking his ass and your boss needing me to fight on his side knowing gold claw wouldn’t be able to because he’s in a hospital right know and might stay there for a few months tops” Both shade and greta were speechless of how drake thought about the whole thing and piece it together. Skyress looked at her father in amazement “Wow dad, your super smart!” drake said “You got that right” and fist pump his daughter. Shade sighed that drake found out without trying and her mission going to fail. So she thought when drake said “Alright. Let's go meet this guy then” Greta, shade, and Jetstream that snapped out of scared trance were shocked at what drake said while skyress was confused at her father's choice. Greta said “Drake! What are you talking about!?” Drake turned to greta “It’s exactly like I said. Were going to meet this so called boss and I'm going to enter his little fighting competition” Shade then cut in “But it’s like what you just said, we were told to bring you and then force you fight for our boss” Drake had a amused look on his face at what shade said “Tell me something shade. Is this whole fighting thing betted in bits?” Shade didn’t understand what drake was compiling and answered him with a nod. Drake smiled “Then I'm in. But I'll only come with you if greta and my daughter gets to come with” Jetstream's eyes shot opened and was about to cancel drake’s request but shade grabbed his beak shut before he could say anything “Yes. They can come has your guest” Drake clapped his hands together “Cool, I'll be back. Just got to grab our stuff before we go” drake grabbed greta and pulled her back inside the house with skyress leaving the two griffons outside to wait. Drake started to put his boots on and grab his sweater off the rack, he was about to get his swords when greta said “Drake! What the heck are you thinking. Agreeing to help these strangers without thinking it through” Drake turned to skyress “Put on your clothes skyress were heading out” Drake grinned and walked up to skyress and crouched down on one knee and placed his hand on her pink sweater. Inside his body the circle of spiritual elements spin and stopped on the light element. Drake’s hand glowed bright gold and surrounded skyress body, when he was done he took his hand off of skyress, the light went out and her clothes looked like they were brane new! Skyress looked at her clothes in wide eyes and inspected her entire body, Everything was clean, even her body it felt like she took a bath without water and was baffled. She look towards drake and said “How did you do that?!” Drake said “All I did was use one of my elements to clean your cloths and body so you won’t stink later on in the day” skyress was amazed once again by her dads awesomeness and thanked him. Greta was shocked at what drake did but shook it of when she didn’t get an answer from drake that made her a little mad for being ignored. Drake turned to greta and said “Look I got everything under control and I did think this out. Just like shade said the whole thing is composed in money, betting and winning a fight will earn the winner bits” Greta slowly nodded following what drake was saying “Yeah..” Drake finished it off by saying “If I go with them and sign up and win some fights. I would be able to get enough bits so me and skyress can leave griffonstone and travel around a bit without having to worry about money problems” Greta know understanding why drake was doing this was sad because he was doing this so he could leave and go around equestria and not being able to see him anymore. She wanted to disagree with drake. Tell him to just stay in griffonstone and live with her. But coulded knowing how drake is and wanting to go around equestria like he told her before so greta said “Alright. Let me just put something on and then we’ll leave” Drake was putting masamune and durandal on his body “Ok. Me and skyress will wait down here for you” greta nodded and headed up the stairs to her room to change. Drake and greta sat on the couch and waited for greta. When she came down she was wearing a long sleeves green and brown shirt that had two white strips on the sleeves, and dark blue pants. They all walked out of the door to see shade and Jetstream waiting for them. Drake walked up to get their attention “Hey. Were ready go” They both look towards them. Shade said “Good. Just follow use” Drake saluted playfully “Yes ma'am” he saw skyress tugging on his pants to see her doing the same thing she did in the morning, he smiled and crouched down for her to hold on to his back, skyress yell “Yay” and jumped on drake’s back. The two griffon females giggled and smiled at the sweet scene while Jetstream rolled his eyes “Can we go already. I want this to be over with” Drake stood up with skyress on his back “Calm down princess we don’t need you whining all day” Jetstream was getting madder and started to walk off to their destination. Shade sighed and said “Sorry about him he’s always like this. Come, I'll lead you all to where we’re supposed to go” shade started to walk off with drake, and greta following her. Drake turned his head to look at skyress and said “No. I’m only doing this for the money we need in the long run. I like to fight but not to much to get into any fight I see. I think that fighting isn't a game you get yourself into to have fun, to me it’s more like a hobby. Wanting to challenge myself and surpass my limits to greater heights!” Skyress look at drake like he was all knowing teacher finding herself listing every word he said to the heart “WOW” drake said “Yeah. Wow” and laughed at his small joke, she did there. > Chapter 6 Small threat's, Winning for bits > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- The group walked to their destination. Jet stream was up front with his scowl on full display. Shade was behind him with Drake still carrying skyress on his back and greta was walking beside him not wanting to leave his side. For the past hour shade has been talking to drake about himself but he’s only told her only small details. Drake wasn’t going to tell them everything like he did with greta. Because they were like what greta said, shady and suspicious. Soon shade notice that drake wasn’t going to talk so she tried talking about other things to pass the time “So drake, you must have gone through tuff training in order to beat one of our best fighters” shade wanted to know drake’s skills. Drake snickered, catching the girls attention “‘I’ve had training. The type that not many could go through but that doesn’t mean anything when I fought that hack” The two females thought that drake was kidding. Skyress was confused “But dad gold claw was one of the strongest griffons here. He was bigger, Stronger, and much more intimidating than any other griffon” The older griffons in the group nodded with skyress agreeing with her. Drake waved off skyresses response “Skyress. I faced things stronger, bigger, and much more scary than that overgrown rooster” greta and shade tried to hold in their laughter, skyress wasn’t doing the same. “Hahahahaha. R-r-rooster!!” Jetstream didn’t find it funny. He turned to them with his mean face on “Oh yeah. And what have you faced that was stronger than a griffon” They stopped. Drake placed his hand under his chin, thinking about it. “Well…. I fought people that were as big as him so It wasn’t really hard to beat him. I beaten skilled warrior, not to mention beast that would make you shit your pants” Jetstream didn’t believe what drake said “Like what?” he had a cocky look on his face. Drake started to think about all of the animals he faced back on earth he wanted to fight “Let me think. There was the time I fought this beast that was bigger than gold claw, it didn’t have claws, or fangs but the strength he had was crazy” Greta and shade were know intrigued by this. An Animal that drake thought was powerful seemed fascinating. Skyress was just interested in the image. While jet stream wasn’t buying it “This creature couldn’t be as strong as gold claw” Drake looked at jet stream with even eyes “Can gold claw knock down a tree with one blow?” Jet streams eyes widen, he started to stutter “W-well u-umm no but” drake stopped him and continued. “Could he pick up a boulder bigger than him and throw the rock in a far distance?” Jet stream couldn’t think of something to save his pride or gold claws “N-no” “Or shake the ground just by stomping his feet?" Jet stream couldn’t say anything because gold claw couldn’t do any of what drake said. He was strong but not that strong. Drake grinned and moved around jet stream to continue walking “That’s what I thought” drake said before moving around the speechless griffon. Greta and shade were surprised in what drake said. Describing the feats no griffon could do or anything not unless it’s a minotaur. They also moved around so he could get himself back together, he was madder than before. Greta was on drake’s right while shade was on his left. Shade said “Wow you really shut jet up back their. But I have to ask, was all that you said true?” Drake didn’t turn to her but respond back “ Yes, completely true. Not to mention the other creatures I faced. And the warrior's I said was also true” Skyress wanted to know the beast that drake took down on his adventures “What kind of animals did you fight dad?” Drake again thought about it. Remembering the animals he fought and the ones that attacked him that he killed for food “Hmm… Well there was the one I already said, the name of it is called a gorilla. Then there’s the huge reptiles called crocodiles and alligators, they weren’t as big as the gorilla I was talking about but were really dangerous if faced without thinking. Also really challenging when taking them on in water” Greta was surprise by this “So wait they can walk on land and swim too!” Drake nodded “Yeah. There were other reptiles like anacondas, There snakes but much, much bigger than normal snakes” Skyress tilted her head “How big are they” Drake started to remember the length of the anaconda he fought in the savanna “If I remember correctly the one I killed was about 15ft long” The girls eyes widen with their mouths wide open. They couldn’t believe the size of just a snake, the snakes in equestria aren’t even close to that size. The only thing bigger could be a sea serpent. Skyress yelled out. Good thing it was still to early for anyone to come out “Woah! That’s huge… And you beat that dad” “Yeah. That was the size of a female, the males are big but just about 9.8 ft but still pretty big” Drake said making them image a snake that big. Greta, skyress and shade body's shook, the thought scary to them. Jet stream heard how big the snake was and sweat started to appear on his feathers. “A snake that big could kill a griffon or pony walking by and if it's that big it would have no problems swallowing their victims whole!!!” They kept on walking with skyress and shade asking questions about other animals drake seen or fought. Greta and jet stream stayed quiet and listened. Skyress started asking what other animals he met “There are many carnivores that I had to kill or make them retreat. Like tigers, lions, leopards, and even a panther that tried to sneak attack me from behind one time” Shade listen and said “They sound like felines” Drake turned to her “That’s because they are felines. There nothing like the manticore's here but are still ferocious when faced. Sharp claws, sharper than yours, Long bladed teeth, masters of stealth, a manticore is still bigger than any of them but anyone of them can still kill and take down an grown pony, griffon, hell even a minotaur can be killed by one of them if not careful” Skyress listen to every word drake was saying “Man… Are there other dangerous animals you fought?” “There are many creatures I had to face, bears, hyenas, and the most hated animal I had to fight would be the great white” All of them were confused. They never heard of a name of an animal like that. Greta said “Great white? I’ve never heard of that” Drake didn’t think they would know “Of course you don’t. A great white is a shark that lives in the ocean. You should be glad that there’s no oceans around” “A great white is 13 to 21 ft long depending the gender, their mass would be 1,500 to 2,400. They are one of the most dangerous aquatic animals with razor sharp teeth almost like knives, they are fast under water, and can kill you with one bite wherever their teeth land, ripping a piece of your body like a arm or leg. All and all if faced with a great white you can swim as fast as you can but it won’t do much” Silence was in the air when drake was done speaking. The griffons were shocked and scared at how drake described such a powerful and dangerous creature without leaving no details. Skyress was having it worse because she was imaging the shark and it made her shake in fear. Drake could feel skyress shaking. He smacked himself in his head for describing the shark that way. Drake grabbed skyress and held her in front of him, he spoke softly “Hey don’t be scared. As long you're with me I’ll never let something like that harm you” Skyress slowly started to relax. She whispered “You promise?” she looked at drake, her eyes looking at his” Drake grinned “Of course. I promise on my honor” Skyress smile came back, she hugged drake with him hugging back. The females found it heartwarming but jet stream found the scene disgusting. Drake placed skyress back on his shoulders. But skyress said “Did you beat that creature to” Drake nodded “Yes and it was actually fun. I had to keep pushing myself to the side every time he tried to ram me or take a bite at me” The older griffons were surprised to hear him face off such a beast and win. Greta knew drake wasn’t lying because she trusted him and the things he told her help with his achievement. Shade was trying to decide if drake was lying or was telling the truth. She never heard or seen animals like what drake said but that would say the same for him because she’s never met anything like him. Jetstream was denying it. The creatures drake spoke of may not be like cockatrices or hydra’s but anyone of them are dangerous in their own right and could kill like any other carnivore in equestria. Jetstream spoke out “Their is no way you could have beaten anything like that. Anyone of those creatures could kill a griffon in minutes” Drake turned his head around to look back at Jetstream, he put on his smile that scared the griffon just by looking at it “That’s because him me and your you, their no way around it. I’m just stronger” After drake said that he continued to walk with greta and shade catching up to lead the way, jet did the same but was getting madder the more drake kept countering him. Skyress asked another question but was about the creatures on eques “Hey dad are there Timberwolves were your from” The first thing drake thought was the name of the creature “Timberwolves? Is that like a cross between a wolf and wood. How the hell would that work” Drake said “No just the normal flesh and blood wolves” Shade and greta got interested by what drake said “Really! Like the ones that are furry in different colors, with sharp fangs and yellow eyes!” shade said a little to excited. Drake moved away from her just a bit “Umm yeah. That’s what flesh and blood mean their not wooden” Shade notice how excited she got, she blushed and got herself together. She heard snickering and looked to see greta laughing at her slip up. Shade huffed and turned away not liking that greta is chummy with drake. Greta asked drake “Have you fought those kinds of wolfs drake?” Drake nodded but said “Yeah but I mostly let them go every time they attack me” Greta, shade, even jet stream were surprised and confused to hear that from him. Shade said “Why would you let them free?” “I like them too much to really harm them in anyway” Skyress said “Why’s that" Drake started to remember the times he faced a wolf or a pack of them “It’s just that when I first saw one, and looked in their eyes it was like I was staring at another person. I think that wolves are more like my kind than any other animal” They could all feel the sympathy in drake voice when talking about wolfs, it was different when he was talking about the other animals. “That and” they all looked back at drake “They were the first to be called man's best friend a long time ago” Skyress was the one to speak “Man’s best friend?” “Yeah. Like a companion that would have your back, help you hunt, or just be their by your side when you need it. Like a best friend but with an animal and no other person” drake explained to them. The females and child thought that it was intriguing and sweet at the same time. Jet was still not buying what drake was saying but was slowly starting to believe him. As they walked drake was remembering his past life “Those animals were dangerous but nothing like the dinosaurs I found. That was fun, crazy, and exciting for me. The challenge was just too much for me to not try!” They continue on walking close to the place were these fights are taken place and the boss the two spoke of that wanted to meet drake in person. They turned into a alley that made greta and skyress stay closer to drake. When they turned into the alley the first thing drake notice with his enhanced sight was a hatch that was on the floor. Jet walked up to the hatch. He pulled out a key and placed it on the lock, he turned it and opened the hatch for everyone. Shade walked in first, then drake and greta. Drake took skyress and placed her on the ground but held her hand on the way down. They all walked down a few steps and then went straight. Greta and skyress were feeling uncomfortable. Drake didn’t mind he’s been to much scarier places. There was a door at the end. Jetstream opened the door, inside was like an office but looked like a mob boss type place. There were griffons everywhere, some were working and organizing the bits, others were talking and drinking with a few males and females helping out. A few turned to look at them. Drake didn’t care the looks they were giving him, mostly the males that didn’t seem to like drake, the females were actually looking at drake in a way he’s seen women in his world looked at him, in interest. And just like shade they saw the video of him fighting gold claw. They walked by and continued on. Skyress was looking around the place while greta was sticking herself close to drake, not liking the vibes the place was giving off. They kept on going but were stopped by a griffon male. He walked in front of Jetstream blocking their path to the bosses office. He was taller than everyone inside about gold claws height, his fur was white with his feathers being brown, he was wearing some kind of wrestling outfit that pro wrestlers wear. The outfit was red and black with a white star on the middle with wings, showing off his muscles making him look powerful but to drake it looked like seeing another child that wants to be put in time out. Drake can seeing in his brown eyes rage, and anger and could feel it aiming towards him. Jetstream said “Thorn what are you doing? We got to see the boss” Thorn said, his angry face still there “The hell are they doing here?” he was implying drake, greta and skyress, the two girls flinched from the tone thorn gave off when he spoke. Jetstream stepped back just a little probably because of the height difference and feeling nervous at the way thorn was being that made Jetstream choose his words carefully “The boss asked use to bring the guy that beat gold claw last night to him and talk-” Jet stream wasn’t able to finish, thorn interrupted him “We don’t need some animal here, you got me and that’s all” Jetstream started to get nervous. When he faced drake it was like facing a wild animal, no a beast ready to strike at any moment. With thorn it was like facing your superior the difference helped him stay calm because talking to thorn was much more easy than talking to drake that could make you pass out just by looking at you. He was going to reply back but shade cut in not wanting to lose anymore time to talk with the boss “Thorn the boss said and on his order to bring drake here, if you don’t move the boss won’t-” shade was also interrupted Thorn looked madder than before “And I said we don’t need him! Gold claw lost because he was weak! That idiot got taken down by something smaller than him is a disgrace to all griffon’s” Shade growled lowly she never liked these types of male griffon’s. Always talking like their better “He’s just like gold, thinking their better but not” All of the griffon in the room stared at the commotion wanting to see how this will play out. What came next they didn’t see coming. A low chuckle could be heard. Then it started to rise, they all looked to see drake laughing? The griffons in the room didn’t know why he was laughing. Drake wiped a tear from his right eyes, he looked at thorn “You think your better than that clown?!” he went back to laughing but louder for everyone to hear. All of the griffon got nervous thinking that drake was crazy to laugh at one of the top fighters in the ring. Jetstream started to sweat even more, looking at drake like he was crazy, shade was somewhat surprised but hearing and learning about him made it make more senses, greta was just like shade just surprised and skyress was holding in her laughter. Thorn wasn’t liking how things were going. He wanted to show drake who was better and give off his superiority. And seeing that it wasn’t working angered him. Thorn yelled at drake in rage “Shut it! You damn animal, if I can I could beat you like a rag doll!” Drake looked back at thorn, his eyes dangerous and savage like. Then he smiled and said “Oh really?” then let go of skyress hand and moving her close to greta. He walked up, moving shade and jet out of the way and stood right in front of thorn. Drake looked up at thorn “If your so strong why don’t you prove it then” challenging thorn to prove himself if he’s really stronger than gold. Thorn didn’t want to believe it. Many kinds of creatures he’s meet, griffons, ponies, minotaur's, yaks of all kinds he faced and retreated because of his intimidating features and bulky body. Thorn raised one eyebrow thinking like the rest if drake was crazy “You must be joking. If I punch you there won’t be nothing left of you” thorn’s cockiness was showing. Drake whistled completely not believing thorn one bit “Wow, that sounds scary. Sadly when it’s coming from you it sounds more like bragging than anything else” The griffons gasped. Watching as drake stand up to thorn and mocking his claims of being stronger. Thorn just like gold wasn’t liking how things were playing out “Fucking freak! I could end you with one punch if I wanted!” Thorn’s outburst made the griffons step back and flinch away. Drake stood his ground and grinned “Ok then. I’ll give you a freebie” This shocked everyone in the room. Drake placed his finger on his cheek and turn his head to the side “Come on. Try giving me your best shot birdy” Thorn started to boil in rage and in a rage filled screech he “Bash” punched drake right on his face were drake placed his finger at. Drake’s head turned to the side from the hit, the impact made all the griffons jump in fear. Greta and skyress were the only ones that didn’t really react because drake could take a hit. And hearing about the creatures he faced and the claims about warrior he faced and won were true than they didn’t have nothing to worry about. Thorn grinned he wanted to break the person that beaten gold claw before he could to a pulp. Finding that if he could beat drake then he would be the strongest. That all crash down when he notice that he didn't hear the sound of cracked bones, or a pain fill yell from drake. He focused and saw drake turning, thorns fist still on his cheek. When he looked in drake's eyes he saw them brighten for just a moment then he heard drake speak “Well guess that proves it” Drake placed his left hand on thorns outstretched arm. Thorn tried to pull his arm back but could move it. He started to get scared and pulled harder but drake kept his arm in placed. Drake then pushed and moved thorn's arm to the side making thorn move also and having him a defenseless position. If drake wanted he could break thorn’s arm. Thorn started to sweat. He held in the pain he was feeling with his arm rotated close to being broken. He fell to one knee because of the pain, this shocked the griffons , shade and jet also. Thorn looked up to see drake staring at him. Before he was much taller than drake but know it seemed drake got bigger and much more intimidating. “Your not stronger than me. When I fought gold he couldn’t even touch me. I could have done the same with you but that wouldn't mean anything” drake pushed thorns arm to the side making groan in pain. Drake then curled his right hand into a fist. Thorn saw this and tried to move away, he tried shuffling away with his feet but that didn’t work. He couldn’t stand because of his arm still grasped in drake left hand. So he tried begging “Please. Stop, I surrender you win!?” what he said shocked all of the griffons further. Thorn is one of the top fighter they have besides gold claw, hearing him give up and beg was impossible to them. Drake shook his head disappointed at the display of weakness, and how cowardly thorn was being “Wow. What happened to all of the bravado this guy was showing. Guess he wasn’t all that just like gold claw” What drake said next frightened thorn “No can do. I let you get a hit in, it’s my turn now” drake smiled at the end and put more pressure on thorn arm so he doesn’t escape or move much. Drake pulled back his right arm. Thorn started to shake, his feathers falling off his wings because of how scared he was right know. Drake put less power into his fist not wanting splatter thorns brain everywhere. But before drake punched thorn he said “Oh and one more thing” Thorn looked up into drake's eyes the sight made him rattle and his eyes to shrink. Drake's eyes were glowing menacingly “My names not animal or freak. It’s Dracule knight” He pulled back his fist further. “And Don’t You Forget!” Right when drake said that he sent his fist right at thorn’s face. His fist “Bash” connected to thorns face. Time started to slowed down. Thorn’s beck cracked, his head moving back, drake let thorns arm go so he wouldn’t rip his arm off. Thorn’s body got up time still slowed as his body flew to the wall. Right when his back got close to the wall time returned to normal. He slammed into the wall cracking and making an imprint of himself on the wall. The griffon's that were close by got pushed away when thorn hit the wall. Everyone was just staring at the wall of thorn. His pupils were faded meaning he was knock out, his body stayed still stuck on the wall. every griffon in the room just looked at the unconscious thorn on the wall. Drake Cracked his knuckles and turned to the others "That's how you get someone really annoying to move out of your way. Any questions?" Shade and jet just looked at drake, still not believing what they saw. Greta smiled getting used to drakes behavior quickly, skyress giggled finding her new dad the type to not be looked down by anyone. A loud yell attracted everyone "The hell is going on!" a door open and out came an older griffon. He was wearing a expensive black with bronze buttons on the suit, his fur was dark brown with caramel colored feathers. He had this glare that made all of the griffon stand tall when he yelled out. He turned to wear he heard the noise and his eyes widen to see thorn knocked out and stuck to the wall. He looked around and said "Can someone tell me why thorn is On The Wall!!" Shade was the one to speck "Boss, thorn got himself into the wall because he's an idiot" The Griffon looked at shade not paying attention to drake and the other two. He sighed and said "I already know that shade. What I want to know is, How He Got Stuck In The Wall!!!" the old griffon jumped up and yelled out making everyone shuffle back and a few to cover their ears. Drake stepped up and raised his hand signaling the griffon boss "That would be me" The griffon looked and again his eyes widen but much further when seeing drake. For a split moment the boss was trying to figure out what drake was but remembered that he saw drake in the video one of his employees showed him. He coughed in his claw calming himself down "You must be the creature everyone Is talking about" Drake grinned "Yup, that's me. Your helpers here told me you wanted to meet me?" drake pointed at shade and jet. The boss nodded "Yes I have a propension I wanted to give you. Come, we can talk inside my office" he turned around and walked back to his door with drake and the rest following. When the boss got to the door he turned back to the griffons in the room and yelled "The Hell Ate You All Doing!! Get your feather hinds moving and get thorn out of the wall!" They all got startled and went to getting thorn out of the wall. The boss looked back to drake but noticed greta and skyress. He shook his head and said "No, no, no. They are going to have to stay out here, like I said it's for you to know" Drake rolled his eyes and looked to greta and skyress "You two stay here while I hear what he wants" Greta didn't like the idea of being left with strangers with out drake so did skyress "But what about all of the griffon here!?" she whispered to drake. He chuckled and said "Don't worry they ain't going to do nothing" Drake looked at the griffon getting back to work "Right you guys!" he called out to them. When they looked at drake each and every griffon felt a cold shutter run down their bodies when seeing his predator smile and red eyes that seem to shine brighter the more they looked into them. They all nodded fast and others spoke out saying "Yeah" or "Of course" with a drop of sweat running down their faces. Drake turned back to greta "See your both fine while I'm here" Greta breathed out. Forgetting that drake wouldn't have bring them if he wasn't going to keep them safe. Skyress nodded back to drake and said "All right dad, we'll wait" Drake nodded back and walked inside the office with jet and shade behind him. The old griffon walked around and sat down, drake sat on the chair that was in front of the griffons desk. Shade and jet stood standing to the side. The griffon put his claws together and went into what drake thought was his bushiness mode "Know tell me..." he turned to shade, she walked to him and whispered in his ear probably telling him drake's name. He turned back to drake while shade went back to the side "Dracule knight. Do you know why I've ask for you to come here?" Drake placed a finger on his chin pretending to think "Does this have anything relating about me sending gold claw to the hospital, and this going bad for you because he was your "Best fighter" and without him you can't compete in any fights" The griffon raised one eyebrow thinking that drake was smart to piece it together "Yes, gold claw was supposed to fight in the ring. Because of you we can't enter without a fighter and seeing what you did to thorn just minutes ago we have no one to present" Drake didn't much care for what he did, finding his reasons justified "I Don't regret nothing. Those two assholes deserved getting their asses kicked" "That maybe true but that still can't change what you did" The griffon said wanting to in act his plan. Drake eyed the old griffon, never liking those that play a dangerous game and knew what they were doing "Mind telling me your name. I want to know who I'm specking with" The old griffon smirked "Eurus bronze, I'm one of the wealthiest griffons in griffonstone. I've been in this game since those two were in diapers" he pointed at jet and shade. Drake didn't care about that he wanted what he would get for this "Ok Eurus, mind telling me why you aske to them bring me here?" he already knew but still wanted to hear it from Eurus. Eurus huffed, finding drake to be blunt "I asked those two to bring you here so I could persuade you into joining me and fighting on my side" "And what to I get for helping you?" Drake wanted to hear about the bits. Eurus tapped his pointed claws together "If you fight for me you will win bits for every fight you win, adding the amount up to the finals. You will also be known by other rich business griffons like myself and gain popularity if giving the audience a good show" Eurus smirked at the end, finding all of these reasons to join him and fight for him. Drake listed and said "Ok but I'm going to honest. I Just came here for the bits and just the bits. I don't care about anything else" Eurus was surprised to hear this, mostly and probably anyone would love to be in the lime light earning praises from everyone, being the center of attention. Eurus went back to business and said "Well that's fine. All I care about is if your willing to work for me" Eurus just sat there he knew that he had drake. Every fight could be his and all of the bits will be rolling into his pockets. He just had to get drake to agree. Drake final spoke "I'll join" Eurus was about to crack a smile but drake wasn't finished "But I'm not being apart of your so called business. Like I said I'm only helping because I need the bits.When this is all over I'll be long gone" Eurus glared at drake. Jet and shade knew that when something doesn't go as the boss plans he would try and force a way so everything can go for him, and that's what he tried to do. Eurus put on a sly look on his face "Hmm, is that so. Well I'm sorry to say this dracule but you have no choice but to do as I say" Drake's eyes harden when he heard how Eurus was specking, he sounded like many other shady and corrupted rich assholes he faced and sometimes killed back on earth "What are you talking about?" Drake said, his voice a warning that jet and shade could tell, sadly Eurus couldn't. Eurus started to show his true colors "You see Gold claw is still in the hospital and won't be getting out for months, not to forget that thorn is probably in the same boat as him" Drake was getting tired and said "Just get to the point already" Eurus right eyes twitched but he composed himself "My Point is that without them I can't join the fights with no fighter to compete. So as a contribution your going to be apart of my business for how ever long I want! You will do everything I say to the letter and follow my orders to the T. And I might not bring the guards to take you away for disturbing and attacking a griffon born in griffonstone and thrown into the dungeon for what you did yesterday" Eurus saw drake lowering his head, his eyes unseen. He cracked a smile thinking that he had drake in a corner, having no choice but to do what he says. Shade and jet turned to look at each other thinking that this might not have been a good idea. Once again this happens to drake. Doesn't matter were you go, there will always be those that try to pull a fast one on you "Bastard. I'm the one that's helping him and this is what happens!" For reasons unknown to the griffons the room started to get darker, small black spaces started to widen and get closer. Eurus looked around and was about to stand up but when drake spoke the shadows stopped moving "So that's how you wanna play huh?" Drake stood up and the shadows started to move again. Shade and jet quickly moved away from them, not wanting to find out what would happen if they get touched by it. Drake moved up to the desk, he raised his left hand "Smash" Slammed his palm on the desk creating a crack line almost breaking the desk in two. Eurus looked up to see drakes eyeing him. He could see a black wave on the corner of his eyes but what made drake more intimidating was how red his eyes were if focus you could see a black dot in the center of his eyes. The old griffon started to feel fear something he hasn't felt for a long time since he started his mob company. He couldn’t move his body, it wouldn't let him. Then drake started to talk "Let me tell you something about me. First off I came here for the bits if I wanted to I could have beaten every single griffon in that room and take all of your bits, Second Gold claw had it coming to him when he tried to force himself on a defenseless female. I did what I do best and sent his sorry ass to the hospital were he can reflect on his mistakes" The shadows started to move closer to Eurus "And lastly I don't take kindly to assholes that think their stronger, smarter, or above me in anyways just because their famous or important" Drake moved back and started to walk to the door, he turned his head and said "By the way I want 50% of the bits you get for the matches I win tonight" That got Eurus to come to his senses and speak out "WHAT! You little fucker how dare you speak to me like that, who do you think you are!" Drake laughed and raised his right hand into and fist and counted down, he raised index finger "I'm the one that took down your best fighter by myself" then his middle finger "And sent your other fighter that was leagues with gold into a wall" when he raised his ring finger the shadows shot forward at Eurus, rapping around to fast for him to do anything. Shade and jet were to scared to try and help their boss not wanting to suffer the same as him. Eurus couldn't call for help because one of the shadows rapped around his mouth only leaving his eyes. He looked at drake to see him smiling, only showing his sharp teeth scaring Eurus further, drake then said "And the one that's going to send you to your grave faster if you try and mess with me like that again" The shadows squeezed on Eurus for just a minute to prove drakes point "Do I make myself clear" Eurus nodded,the shadows making it hard for him to move but signaling he understands. And just like that the shadows unwrapped them self's from Eurus and returning to were they came from to fast for any of the griffons to compensate. Drake returned to his normal self and said "Thanks glad to do business with you" he opened the door "I'll be walking around griffonstone to past the time until night time. Later" drake walked out leaving the shocked, scared, and shacking form of Eurus with shade and jet trying to understand what happened. Drake chuckled in his head. You see the shadow's moved because drake used his dark element to take control of them, he wanted to scare Eurus into agreeing and having no way of declining his offer "These power are going to make life fun, and easy for me" Drake looked and saw Greta with skyress sitting on a few chairs that were left out and talking to pass the time. He walked over to them "Come on you two let's go and get some ice cream" Skyress yelled out in excitement "Yeah!" she got off the chair and flew over to drake. He grabbed her from the air and held her in his arm, Greta got up and they walked to the exit. Greta said "So how did it go?" Drake grinned "It went great, we talked and know I'm going to get 50% of the bits Eurus gets" Greta's eyes widen "What! How did you get him to agree to that?" Drake acted innocent "I can be pretty persuasive" he turned and saw a griffon placing the bits inside a bag "I'll show you how its done" He placed skyress down and walked over to a male griffon organizing the bits. Drake tapped his shoulder and said "Mind if I get a few of those" The griffon huffed and turned to drake "Sorry but I can't let you-" he stopped when he notice it was drake that was speaking to him, he started getting scared when he saw the leer drake was giving him. The griffon changed what he was going to say and grabbed a hand full of bits "Here take it all yours!" Drake took the bits and thanked the scared griffon. He walked back to skyress and Greta, skyress was amazed at how drake just asked and got the bits with no problem "Wow dad, he just gave you the bits just like that" Drake smiled a his daughter "Like I said. Persuasive" Greta didn't by it and knew why the griffon gave him the bits "Oh yes very persuasive... It had nothing to do with him not wanting to suffer the same fate as thorn" Drake rolled his eyes and smirked. He picked skyress up and placed her on his shoulder, walking again to the exit "Sure..." Greta shook her head finding drake's behavior crazy but fun at the same time. She ran to drake while he was waiting at the door. They walked out and headed to a ice cream shop and do whatever else there is to do. They walked around griffonstone for hours. talking, laughing and just having a good time. Drake wanted to look around so he would know and memories everything griffonstone had to offer like the food shops, clothing store that he went to get skyress a few new outfits, he even found a blacksmith and crafting store that he would remember when ever he needs his swords fixed or sharped. But seeing as his swords got boosted since he placed an element in them they won't be breaking any time soon. They had to avoid the guards that was searching for him. Drake didn't know what they would do if they find him, he just thought that if their like the police on earth then they would send him to jail or take him to their leader, or king because this is a old time world. Like drake said they waited until it got dark. When the sun change to dawn drake and them went back, so they headed back. Drake opened the door and they walked down to the hallway. He knocked on the door at the end because it was locked. A slot on the top opened, they could see someone looking at them "How's there?" the griffon asked they can tell it was male by the sound of his voice. Drake groaned, hating this time of thing. Greta was the one to answer "We're the ones that came here the morning with shade and Jetstream" They could tell that the griffon was thinking because how his eyes changed, then he said "What's the password" Greta and skyress were confused because this never happened when they walked in. Greta asked "What do mean a password" The griffon on the other side said in a annoying tone "As I said, you need a password to get in" Skyress then said "But we didn't need a password in the morning" The griffon huffed "That's because all members are free to get in only in the morning. Those that come at night need to verify a password just incase" Greta still didn't understand "But like I said we came her in the morning with shade and jet, they work here don't they?" The griffon answered her "Yes that's true but whose to say your not lying and coming in here to cause trouble for the boss, huh" The griffon said in a sly tone that pissed drake off. Greta didn't know what to do. Drake saw this and thought he should just end this idiocy that was happening. "Ok. this is getting dumb" he said and walked up to the door. When he was in front of the door he turned and waved his hand to signal the two to move back. They nodded and moved back. drake grabbed the door handle, the griffon behind the door saw what drake was doing and laughed "The hell do you think your doing. This is a grade A metal door you won't be ope-" he was cut off when drake put a small amount of power and "Crack" pulled, making the wall around the door crack and move towards him. The griffon's eyes shot out through the slot. Shocked at drake just did, he saw that the metal handle was crushed and the door was almost broken down just from one small pull from him. "Hey buddy" The griffon looked to drake that was smiling "If you don't want this door ripped off the wall coming with, your going to have to open the door for use unless you want me to open it myself?" Drake pushed the wall back in place. The griffon quickly opened the door for them. Drake walked passed him and patted his back "Smart move" They walked by a few griffon's that saw him and moved to the side for him and Greta to walk through. Skyress notice this and said "Man. you really scared them from what you did to that big guy" Drake looked around him, making the griffon's that were watching him turn away and go back to work "Not the first time this happened" They walked and saw Eurus with shade and jet, talking about something. Drake smirked and thought of messing with Eurus. He snuck behind him while he was speaking to the other two griffons that saw him but didn't say anything because drake put a finger on his lips to keep them from saying anything. Drake tapped Eurus on the shoulder; Eurus turned while talking "can't you see I'm talking he-" he screeched like a frighten bird when he saw drake real close to his face. The look on his face and how his feathers were all crazy made drake laugh with skyress. Greta and shade giggled, even if jet didn't like drake it was funny to see his boss get pranked; making him lowly chuckle so his boss does yell at him. Eurus growled but didn't yell. He smooth out his feather and his suit "Ah, dracule I see you have returned on time" "I did say I would come back. I'm ready to win and get my bits" drake put his hands inside his pockets wanting to fight and earn his bits the fun way. Eurus fixed his tie, he didn’t like how drake talked about bits, saying its his. Remembering what happened the morning, his body rattled when thinking about "Yes of course" he walked pass and headed to another door "Let use go and get you sighed in then" Drake and the rest followed Eurus out to were the tournament will start. They walked out to see a carriage with four griffon's wearing butler outfits. They walked inside and when Eurus tapped on the side the four griffons got moving and carried the whole thing in the air and flew off. Drake found it fascinating that he was being transported through the air inside a vehicle that was made to travel on the ground like back on his world. He looked out the side "This might be one of the crazies ways of transportation in my whole life" he had this goofy smile that Greta and shade found cute. Eurus found it strange at how drake describe it "What are you talking about? This is how we move around with those that don't have wings" Drake stuck his head back inside "Really? That's pretty cool" Skyress then asked "Are there those that can fly where your from dad?" The others pointed theirs ears up to hear drake's answer. Drake shook his head "Nope. If your talking about animals we have birds like, hawks, eagles, and others that can fly but if your talking about sentient life; then no, my kind can't fly but create things that gives use the power of flight" Skyress eyes sparkled "Woah" never thinking that anyone without wings could fly but create a way for them to fly. The older griffons that were listening that was Greta and shade believed drake while jet and Eurus found it strange and crazy. Ponies could use their magic to fly but making a machine for flight could never be done. Jet said "How can that be possible. No one can make and create flight" Drake wagged his finger "Sorry birder, that's a trade secret" Jet growled and turned his head away. Greta and shade with skyress talked with drake about others things but Eurus was thinking to himself "A device that can be made in giving those the power of flight will make anyone rich and powerful!" he turned and looked to drake that was playing rock-paper-scissors with skyress, with Greta and shade watching but mostly looking at drake "If I can learn and get the information from him I'll become the most riches and powerful griffon in the kingdom. Even greater than the king, gain the support from others and rule griffonstone with a iron claw!!!" Eurus put on a smile but behind it was a sinister grin getting wider and wider the more he thought about it. The carriage landed and when they got out there was a huge round building. When they got inside to drake, Greta, and skyress it was amazing. There were griffons everywhere; drake looked around seeing couches and those he might be facing getting ready. In the middle was a ring but not the boxing type rings. It was a square shape platform with four pillars at each end, it was big enough for two people and space to move around. Drake put on his smile, his body jittering wanting to throw a punch or kick. His warrior spirit on full throttle ready to fight anyone he faces. But he calmed down, not wanting to bring attention to himself "Damn, almost lost it. I'm starting to act like when I was younger; Fighting anyone that could give me a challenge" Drake signed remembering it all "Those were the days" Skyress just like Greta was looking around but heard drake and said "What did you say dad? Drake looked at skyress "Nothing kid. Just excited to throw down!" Skyress giggled at her father's childness. Eurus snorted "If your done looking I'd like to get to our spot, the whole thing should start soon" They all walked to a corner with a bench and supplies like water, Bandages if drake get's hurt; Drake laughed when he thought about himself getting hurt. Skyress and Greta sat down on the bench, jet and shade stayed sanding and keeping watch. Drake just looked at the those he would be facing. There were griffons everywhere, those that were buff like gold and thorn, others with a small build but seemed faster, and those that drake notice practicing and showing off there skills, he even saw a few wearing armor or with weapons like swords and daggers; a few that were wearing cloths to hide their face but new what they were and got more excited, even ones that were wearing metal claws over their claws. Eurus walked up to drake and asked "Nervous?" Drake turned to him his smile still on his face "Naw" Eurus glared at drake and yelled "Well you should be!" Startling Greta and skyress, drake just looked at him not getting startled. Eurus pointed around them "Every single one of them are fighters that earned names for them self in griffonstone, each one capable of beating gold claw and taking his title" Eurus looked back at drake but stepped back when drake looked at him with a raised eyebrow and a face that doesn't give two shits. "And your point is?" drake asked rolling his hand. Eurus was getting mad, finding drakes cocky behavior annoy "My point is that you beating gold claw means nothing! Anyone of them could have defeated him and earn the title, your cockiness will end you getting beaten to a bloody pulp in the end!" Greta didn't like how Eurus was speaking to him, the same goes for skyress and shade. Drake just looked at Eurus; he grinned making Eurus pissed, he was about to say something but drake spoke first "If you think I'm going to lose, then your dead wrong" Drake turned back to look at the other rich griffons and fighters still talking "I'm not cocky. I only act like that when ever I'm facing someone that has no chance in beating me. Right know I feel excited, pumped, even happy" He stood up fast startling Eurus that was next to him, he continued "I'm not like these guys. As of right know I'm only doing this for the bits just like them. In my whole life I've been fighting were ever I go, doesn't matter who or what; if challenged or threated I fight and I win" He turned to look at Eurus . They all could see the fire in drake's eyes blazing and moving around, it was even more memorizing because how bright his eyes were "I am a warrior and if theirs anything I'm good at it's fighting, and surviving. I don't care what you might think" Drake was looking right at Eurus. Making the old griffon scared And freeze up "I'm going to win this tournament and get those bits no matter what!" When drake was done, they just looked at him. Skyress was amazed and just overjoyed at what drake said "Woah, Best. Dad. Ever" Greta once again was speechless. She knew that drake was headstrong, smart, and adventures but this was new to her. Seeing how unrelenting he was being made her think nothing was stopping him. The same goes for shade. She watched drake and notice that he wasn't anything like the male griffon's. She found him unique, and not because he was a creature she never seen before but because how he acted and showed himself as a strong, no worry‘s, kind person she ever met. He may change and act like a dangerous animal but that only happens when those that try to attack, force, or harm him or those he's friends with. Jet and Eurus were the only ones that didn't think that and got scared of how different drake was. He wasn't behaving like a pony, griffon, minitour, yak, not even those across the sea like the ponies from saddle Arabia or the three predator tribes. A loud buzzer went off catching everyone's attention. They all looked to see a griffon younger but old on a stand high up. He tapped the microphone then spoke for everyone to hear "Thank you all for returning and joining to once again battle and compete in the Battle Stone Tournament!" Those like Eurus clapped while the fighters yelled out. When they settle down he continued "Before we get this started I would like all those competing to head to the desks were you will sigh in to be registered into the tournament" When he was done every single fighter went to a desk, there were 10 and each person went up to sign in while the rest waited behind and form a line. Eurus was about to tell drake to go but when he looked drake was gone. He turned to look over at the registrations but saw drake walking back. Eurus was confused just like the rest that weren't paying attention and not seeing how fast drake was. Right when the griffon was done talking drake, with his enhanced speed, was at the first desk before anyone moved. Combined with his sight he saw what he had to do and sighed the whole thing with his full name. When he was done writing that was when the griffon managing the desk notice drake,too surprised and shocked to say anything as drake walks away back to the others. Some of those that got to the desk and those waiting looked at drake. Each one bewildered from how he looks never seeing anything like him. When every fighter was done they all went back to their group so the griffon can continue. When that was done the griffon up top went on "Know that's done we can bring everyone in" The griffon clapped his hand and griffons wearing bodyguard suits like shade and jet moved away from the doors. And when they did, Griffons started walking through each one looking richer and important in their own way. "Know I want all Groups to move in their detonated spots so we can begin the bloodshed!" The crowd clap and yelled out while the groups were given a number by zenith's guards. Drake and them was given a number 1. They moved to a spaced area with another bench with a 1 marked over it. When every was at there areas Zenith finally got the whole thing started "Ok fighters!" Zenith pushed a button in front of him making the wall next to him open. It was a screen with a bracket of very fighters name and the number they were given from side to side. They all saw the names of who they were facing and saw how this was going to play out. Up top zenith had his own screen to look at and said "Can number 1&2 come up and get this thing rolling!" The crowd scream out with the female griffons pulling out those fancy glasses to look closer. Drake grinned and got off the bench, he felt a tap on his arm and look at skyress "You got this dad. Show them who's the strongest!" Drake felt joy and happiness from the support of his daughter. He stretched out his fist to skyress she looked at it and knew what drake wanted and fisted bumped him, he said back "You got it sky" Greta walked up to him grabbing his attention. He turned to face her, she was right in front of him. She looked nervous but breathed and said "I just wanted to say to be careful and try not getting hurt or killed" Drake chuckled patted Greta on the head making her blush and making shade jealous, Drake said "Don't worry. The only one that's going to get hurt are the ones that will be facing me" Zenith Spoke out "Number 1 can you please come center of the arena to start" Drake turned around "I'll be back" and walked to the arena. When he stepped into view every griffon in the crowed gasped. Those that have seen him in the video was fascinated and intrigued and others that never seen the video were trying to know what he is and or if he was strong. In the ring drake saw that he was facing a griffon around his height wearing armor all over his body. The armor looked like a griffon with white and gold colors on them, beautifully crafted but it won't be staying perfect for long. https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/powerlisting/images/e/e6/Benevol.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20170130205145 Zenith changed the screen and with magic he got from a few dealers back then had magic base camera's all around so everyone can see the fight off the screen "Ladies and Gentlemen It seems we got our self's a bizarre first fight. On the right we have Silvertail wearing one of his armors again to take any blow and take the fight in the defensive" The crowd yelled out to silver. "And on the left we have the strange creature that's we all have seen in the videos that's saved a griffoness being attacked by the champion gold claw, beaten and sent to the hospital; please give a welcome to our first human fighter Dracule.... Knight!" The audience yelled out for drake, Greta, skyress, and shade joining them not caring the looks she was getting from Eurus and jet. Drake had to put in the name of his race because it wouldn’t help if he lied, he didn't really care cause it wouldn't create a problem. "Hey" Drake looked to silvertail "Your that creature that took gold out?" his voice was low and gruff mostly because of the armor. Drake nodded "That would be me. Why do you ask?" His voice stayed the same but drake could tell he was mad at him "I made this armor just to face gold claw again. I calculated everything. his strength, plus his weight, and power; creating this suit to take his blows that no other griffon can surpass" Zenith yelled "Let... the battle Begin!!" The crowd screamed and yell. They already betted on who they think would win on a button, putting the amount of bits on the roaster. Drake found silvertail's reason kind of dumb "Well I guess that was all for nothing, seeing as he's not here and all" Zenith yelled back "It doesn't matter! He was the strongest griffon around here, him losing to you can't prove that my work wasn't lost" drake moved durandel and masamune that was on him the whole day adjusting them in a better position. He looked back at silvertail "Why not see if that armor can take a hit from me then?" Zenith heard them because of the speakers behind the pillars "What's this dracule has just challenged silver to test if his armor is strong as he says!" the crowd gasped again those that have faced silvertail and his armors have broken their claws, paws from hitting his armor. "Will silver take the challenge or back out like a baby bird!" The crowd started to chant "Do it" Over and Over. Silver inside his armor started to sweat. He's never seen the video but heard what happened to gold, he didn't thing the one that beat him would compete but he didn't want to back down and let his pride be beaten by drake "Fine I accept your challenge" after silver said that zenith roared out "Do you hear that. He is going to let dracule take a free hit!" the fighters on the sidelines looked at each other and thinking that silvers armor will break drake's hand. The two walked to the center of the ring. Greta with skyress watch to see what will happen just like everyone else. When they got to the center Silver raised his arms to the side giving drake a wide open shot to his chest or stomach "If you want you could try using either two of your swords, the rules say you can use any kind of handed weapon; you can even use both of them if you want" silver laughed thinking he will take any attack from drake. Drake found silvers cocky voice entertaining to him. He shook his head, declining his offer "Sorry but I'm not here to kill, I'm her to win" Drake cracked his knuckles. Silver looked at drake thinking that he would throw a punch, breaking his hand and giving silver a opening while drake howls in agony. But what drake did shocked silver and those watching. Drake didn't throw a punch, He placed two finger on silvers right chest armor, standing in front of him not moving. Everyone was confused at what he was doing. Silver looked at drake and started to laugh out loud "What do you think your doing?? are you going to use your mind to break my armor??!" he continued to laugh making the fighters watching laugh also. But what happened next shut everyone's mouths. When drake was getting tired of silvers laughing he quickly changed his hand into a fist, "Bash” punching silvers chest armor fast and simple. But when he did silver shot forward from the punch,his whole body shacking, the noise of the punch was loud enough to hear. The whole place got quiet staring at the two; silver stood still not moving. But then everyone shot up and startled when his armor "Boom" cracked and exploded. The whole armor destroyed into little piece and silver still standing with his eyes faded and mouth open with trickles of blood running down his lips. Drake moved back and started to walk away. One of the guards saw this and moved in front of drake from going "You can't leave the fight not over until one of you goes down" Drake just looked at the guard and said "The fight is over, he's knock out. I won" Drake shoved passed the guard making him fall down. The guards looked at drake finding that he was able to knock down a grown griffin easily crazy, one of them moved to silver and was speechless that what drake said was true. The guards shook his head and spoke into his hidden mic. Zenith heard what his guard said and was shocked from what he heard. He slowly grabbed his microphone "Um this fight goes to dracule in knock out" The fighters and audience were speechless; silvers armor made many have their claws seen by a doctor by how broken they get when attacking his armor. They all watched and saw drake give one punch and didn't pulled back his fist or charge at him. Just moved his hand close to his armor and punch. But that's what made it shocking to everyone there. The medic crew rolled into the arena, grabbing silver and placing him on a stretcher and took him away to get looked at. Drake walked back to the rest, skyress ran up to him and hugged him, he hugged her back they pulled away and skyress started to talk excitement in her voice "That. Was. Awesome! The way you challenge him and how he thought you were going to just run in and throw a punch was crazy, and when you did that punch I was like "Holly cow" Because the sound it made was loud! And how you just walked away from the arena was sick!" Drake smiled at how hyper and happy skyress was being. He looked up to see the other looking at him. He picked skyress up and walked to them. Jet was the first to say something but he was looking wild "How did you do that. That was impossible! You just punch the armor and it just broke!" “Calm down you crazy loon" Shade shoved jet to the side making him almost lose his balance but catching himself. She looked to drake Giving him her own amazed look on her face "That was crazy! The way you punched, making his armor explode was sick! Drake laughed at how shade phrased it "Wow. I didn’t know you had this side of you" shades eyes widen she started to say that she was just saying what she thought but then drake said "I like this side of you, more up beat and wild just like this little fuzz ball" drake started tickling and shacking skyress fur and feather making her laugh and begging drake to stop. Shade blushed at what drake said and rubbed her arm looking away shyly. Greta saw this and glared at shade. Eurus was bewildered by how fast drake ended the fight , he smiled that this whole thing would be easy but remembered that he wasn't going to get the full amount of bits and grumbled, he just hopped his plan would work after the whole tournament. Zenith spoke out "Ok. That may have gone a little faster than I thought. But this isn't over" the screen lit up showing the 25 fighters including drake "We still have more fights, and more excitement to give to full your entertainment!" Drakes name rose up over the other names. He looked to see every fighter looking at him, some pretending to not be looking. Many would get nervous from all the stares but he welcomed it "It doesn't matter who I face. I will win and get those bits I came here to get" > Chapter 7 Fighting To Win, First Monster > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time passes as the tournament continues. Fight after fight each battle was won for who ever wins and the loser is sent to the paramedics for their injuries. Mostly it was griffon pitted with another griffon, while other fights had one or two ponies that beaten their opponents, then there's the minotaur Dracule seen winning every fight he's been in, wielding a battle axe in every fight. For Dracule it was child's play. He's won every match he was put in rising up in the bracket, he had to hold back from not killing his opponent. Drake knew when this is all over he would be known by many in the griffon kingdom but he didn't really care because he was going to leave the place once he gets his bits. Drake fought those without a weapon bare handed, those with a weapon he faced with either masamune or durendel. Drake held back when swinging either sword, both being very sharp and could cause much harm to his opponent. As of know Drake was sitting next to Skyress and greta on the bench with shade, while Eurus kept himself distance away from him while Jetstream stood next to Eurus bedside the bench. Drake looked up at the display seeing his name in the bracket above everyone else's name with a few under him, He looked forward watching the match between a pony stallion wielding a broadsword, wearing white armor with a helmet on. Against a griffon wielding two short swords, wearing leather armor for less weight on the body to move around. The two crossed blades with the stallion swinging wide and strong around the two and the griffon moving around taking shots at the stallions open spots but failing when ever the pony swings his swords having to dodge the wide swing of his sword or parry his swings that could end his life. The fight didn't last much longer when the pony started using different attack patterns, he swung his swords at the griffon knowing he would doge the simple attack, he slowed his advance then spinning his body to make his next attack stronger. Everyone watched as the stallion brought his swords down up at the griffon, the power of this swing and the momentum of his spin making him faster. The griffon had no choice but to block his sword, when the two connected the stallion strength was to much for him and shattered the griffons short swords, this was his moment. The stallion dropped his sword back down and slashing across the griffons chest inflicting major damage to the griffon as blood shoot out of his chest and falling to the ground. "We have a winner! Day breaker will be moving up in the bracket" zenith said, the crowd yelled out praising the pony of his victory. Day breaker walked down and headed back to his booth but not before looking towards drake, dracule notice this and waved at him, the pony turned away and continue his walk. medic griffons came and took the griffon away to be treated. "That was a good match, haven't seen a pony with skill like that before" shade said, speaking to both greta and skyress. Greta would also agree, ponies hardly come near griffonstone because of them being predators and them prey making many ponies feel intimated by them. But few ponies that what to test their strength would come and participate in the tournament to face griffonstones toughest fighters. Greta responded back "Same but I wouldn't think much of it" greta did not care much about the battles that weren't drake's, she didn't like the bloody fights that compose of weapons. Every fight had the two going wild trying to kill the other. Skyress spoke out her own interest "I rather watch dad's than these guys. They all fight with such hate, with dad it ends as it begins but the way he does it is awesome!" drake laughed at his daughter, he patted her head finding the small griffon child behavior cute. Once zenith moved day breaker up in the bracket he announced the next match "Can numbers 1&8 please come up to the ring" drake got up when he heard his number and headed to the ring, the same for his opponent that was a pony stallion that looked very different from the normal ponies he seen. Once they were standing from a good distance from each other drake got a good look at the pony. This stallion had charcoal like fur, his main being davy gray but the most interesting about the pony was the bat like wings and slit eyes that made him think he was going up against some kind of vampire pony. "On our left we have the unstoppable human that's defeated many of our past fighters in close combat or sword fighting, the creature that could make any predator flee in fear, The alpha Dracule Knight!" the crowd yelled out for drake, his fights making the griffons speechless and show skills no griffon could do. Drake didn't mind the name they gave him, it just made him remember the times back on earth, living in the wild of jungles and interacting with the animals there. "On our right we have the pony species that live in the darkness, fighting with precision like a hunter, the thestral Dark Spear" Dark spear was wearing something like what the griffon that faced day breaker was wearing but with metal patches to protect his weak spots and vital areas. His dark blue eyes scanned over dracule, measuring him up and noticing the simple clothes he was wearing that could not fend off attacks from any form of weapon. Drake snickered at the bat pony, finding him analyzing him is the first step of a hunter "See something you like? Just so you know I don't swing that way, more into women than men" Dark spear frowned at dracule's words, not finding it funny "I'm not here to play games human, you only got here through luck. This is were your luck ends" Dracule shook his head "It's not luck but skill. I would say that those that had to face me were unlucky just like you" Dark spear sneered at drake's words, he placed his hand on his back and retrieve a small metal stick. He press a button and then the stick grew longer, shooting out a blade at one end taking on the form of a spear. Drake whistled from the action of dark spears weapon. The spear was all black, the blade included with silver lines on it. It was a fine weapon to look at and just by looks it could do crazy damage when used by a skilled fighter "Well know his name makes complete sense, Figured his weapon would be nothing else" "Nice spear had one myself, broke it when facing an animal I was hunting" Drake placed his hand on durendel's handle and pulled the sword out of its scabbard. Every griffon, day breaker, and dark spear looked at durendel in amazement. They all seen drake pull the sword out when facing an opponent with their own weapon but it was just a beautifully crafted sword they have never seen before. "I would praise you for your own weapon but that would mean nothing with someone like you wielding it" Some of the griffon's gasped at the remark dark spear gave, greta and skyress were angry by what he said with skyress calling him a jerk. Dracule just smiled, thinking nothing of the rude remark. He twirled Durendel in his hand, he could feel the sword relishing to cross blades with the pony wanting to show that his master is a powerful warrior. Dracule felt the same "Lets show this horse skill he will never gain" it felt like durendel agreed with him. Drake held durendel behind his back, taking on a relax stance. Dark spear took his own stance with him crouched low and his spear aimed straight. Zenith spoke out to announced the battle "Alright griffons this battle will decide who will be heading to the finals!" The crowd yelled out "Alright Lets start in, 3, 2, 1 Begin!!!" Once zenith said that the battle started with dark spear making the first move and diving right at drake with his spear aimed at his chest. The thestral moved so fast that it would have been impossible to see him but not for drake, he used his own speed to block the spear, in his own way. "Clang" The sound of metal hitting each other rung in the air, the griffons were speechless of what drake did. He didn't do much, all he did was turn around and had durendel positioned were dark spear was aiming, blocking the spear and not moving a inch from the attack. Dark spear was shocked of the speed drake displayed. Drake turned his head to see dark spear behind him "Nice try" he than pushed the handle down shooting durendel up and knocking dark spear away, he turned to face the pony "Stuff like that won't get you far in this battle" Dark spear growled and ran back into the fight, he started swinging his spear at drake doing a few spins to keep his body moving so drake doesn't get a chance to fight back. Drake has seen dark spear fight, the griffons he faced taken away to be looked at or killed by him. Drake dodged his attacks easily, he used one of dark spears spin moves by turning with his body in the opposite way then swinging his sword that only left a small slash mark on the right side of his body. Dark spear did not know what happened. He couldn't see drake because he moved with him but going the oppose then finding drake behind him and feeling a stinging sensation on his side. He looked down to see little drops of blood going down his side. He looked at drake in anger while drake looked at him in pity. "Damn, you did so well getting here. Sucks that your going to lose here, I'll try not to beat you up to bad" Drake smiled in the end, messing with the bat pony. Dark spear flew at drake in anger, and started battling him with drake fighting back. The two did battle in the middle of the arena. Swinging both of their weapons, metallic rings heard by everyone. Dark spear attacked the same way he did before, while drake fended off his attacks blocking and parrying away his spear. Drake didn't move back, he stood his ground fighting dark spear without using much of his strength. From the battles before drake has dropped his power low, about how he was back on earth. Fighting every opponent as if he never have gotten powers from the ruin. He could feel the strength behind dark spears attacks, it excited him. He soon fought back putting dark spear in the defenses stance pushing him back with every strike he landed on his spear. Drake moved swiftly and attacked like lighting. It was unnatural for dark spear, he moved to block but was only able to block a few of drake's sword strike. He could feel slash marks on some parts of his body. Dark spear did not want to sustain to much injures and spin his spear with both hands in front of him being able to block all of drake's attacks for just 3 seconds, enough time to use his wings and fly backwards away from drake. He flew a few feet away from drake, he looked over his body seeing the small cuts on his shoulders, legs, and chest. He felt that he was lucky that was all but then notice that he was really lucky, in a suspicious type "He did little damage to me but that doesn't make sense. I couldn't even tell were you was aiming at from how fast he moved. I should be littered with far more than small cuts?" "Mind coming down!" he looked down to see drake looking at him, his sword held on his shoulder "I don't have wings, I need you on land to hit you" dark spear shook his thought away figuring he needed to stay focus. He spread his bat like wings and flew back down, his spear aimed for drake. Drake saw him coming and thought "Been through this before" he easily parried the stallions spear, dark spear swung around to try again. He came down but drake jump over him passing right by him. Dark spear grew irritated trying one more time. He increased his speed making himself look like a blur to everyone watching, drake saw him and blocked his spear to the side then elbowing him in the face making him fall to the ground. Dark spear faced forward on the ground with his spear still in his hands. Drake stalked towards him "Flying doesn't mean much" when he was inches from dark spear, the pony shot up and turned swinging his spear at drake from his left. Drake stopped it with durendel, holding the sword on his left side blocking the attack. Drake grinned at dark spears surprised look on his face "When someone already dealt with it" Drake moved the spear to his right side with durendel, he than moved up to dark spear and kicked him right on his chin stunning the bat pony. Everyone flinched from the kick drake gave him, he placed durendel back on his shoulder. He watched as dark spear pick himself up using his spear as leverage. The stallion shook his head, making the world stop spinning giving him time to recuperate his senses. Drake gave him that time but spoke out, what he said angered dark spear further "Theirs no disrespect from surrendering, well except the fact everyone would see you as a weak pony that gave up" Dark spear turned to face drake, he could see the pits of rage in his eyes "You hairless ape! I will strike you down and be the victor in this battle" what he said made drake smile. "Guess my plan worked, never thought it would work but hey at Least I have a way making someone drop their cool" Once drake stepped forward and stood before dark spear he wanted to try and see if he could make dark spear become anger, unable focus and it worked. Drake thought it was the right time to end this battle "Then lets end this in one final strike uh?" everyone heard him, the crowd roared from what drake said. Dark spear looked around finding himself trapped but he did not care his rage was blinding him. They both took their own stances. Dark spear held his spear to his side and started to spin it, he spun the spear fast enough to pick up wind. Drake held durendel to his side, the blade positioned sideways and his body facing forward. Everyone was silent as the two stared off. Then all of a sudden they dashed at each other. They were too fast for anyone to see, it started as it ended. They were both behind each other, everyone watched as the two stood motionless not moving at all. Some held in their breath just watching them. All of a sudden the side of drake's shoulder slashed open making some of the crowed gasp the same for greta and skyress But than after that dark spear grunted making everyone look towards him, he moved back as his chest slashed open, blood shot out as he falls on his back. The whole crowd gasp, the guards eyes widen from the unexpected wound that appeared on dark spear. Zenith was amazed but wanted to know what happened "I can't believe it ladies and gentlemen, they attacked each other so fast we couldn't even see them! Lets check out the screen and replay that whole thing" he pressed a button and rewind the screen. Everyone looked up and watched the whole thing play out. It first showed drake and dark spear in their stances far away from each other, then as they move zenith slows it down so everyone can see what happened. They kept on moving until they were in swinging distance, it showed dark spear having both hands on his spear swinging sideways and aiming for drake's head but as he did drake lowered his head predicting were drake spear would attack. Dark spear was able to slash drake's shoulder while drake aimed for his chest and swung across his chest, Soon it stops with them standing behind each other "Hot damn, you saw it griffon's drake has landed a fatal blow and defeated dark spear!" everyone roared out, greta and skyress jumped up cheering drake's victory. Shade signed the stress she was feeling fading away "Man that was hectic, any other griffon would have lost that fight. Guess drake really is the real deal" Drake spun durendel in his hand before placing the sword back in it's scabbard. He walked back to the steps out of the arena, he stopped next to dark spear as the medics rush in "Not bad, out of all those that faced me you were the most worth while fight I had" "Ladies and gentlemen Dracule knight moves to the finals!!!" Drake smiled at the cheers of the crowd focus on him. Dark spear was taken away and one part of the semi-final match ends. When he got back to the group drake was met with a hug from his daughter and a worried greta and shade that were focusing on drake's wound. Greta grabbed drake's arm and pulled him to the bench "No time for talking we need to bandage up your wound" Shade handed her a roll of cloth, greta thanked her and was about to wrap it around his shoulder but drake held up his hand stopping her "Calm down gret, I got this" greta was confused because she had something to help stop the bleeding. Drake focused and switched his element to grass/wood. He opened his palmed and a green glow appeared around his hand, skyress awed at the glow while greta and shade watched in fascination the same for Jetstream and Eurus watched, surprised that drake could use magic even if it wasn't magic that he was using. Drake placed his glowing green hand on his shoulder, the light glowed bright for just a second and when he took his hand off his shoulder the wound dark spear inflict was completely gone. They gasp from the feat drake done, skyress was amazed by her fathers power "Woah, how did you do that. Did you use one of your elements?" she asked remember what he told her and greta back at the house. drake nodded "Yup I used the element of nature to heal me, a handy ability when ever I get hurt" but drake thought in his head "If I have not held back and fought with my power the match would have ended to quickly" Zenith announced the next semi-final match "Numbers 11&15 come up to the ring!" day breaker being eleven walked away from his pony dealer and headed to the ring, once he got there his opponent came up next. Drake was actually interested of this fight because day breaker a skilled fighter that drake notice from his other fights will be facing the minotaur that's killed every griffon he faced. The minotaur was just a foot taller than day breaker, his fur was dark brown with his nose taking on a peach color, he was a big fella with broad shoulders and a powerful muscle body under his armor, the armor he wore seemed to look like the type the romans made for battle and his legs had long sketch straps from his waist to his legs, chainmail around his arms and bronzed plated leg armor. On his back was the axe he used to kill his opponents, his horns were long and sharp maybe even strong enough to block a blow from a sword. His axe was beautiful master piece of combat, two sided blade with markings like drake's durendel but not to many, Long having to use two hands because of weight and length of the axe but drake has seen him swing the axe one hand before. Zenith announced the two fighters "On our left we have the pony stallion that's pushed his way up, defeating all that stands against him. The shining sun, Day breaker!" the crowd roared out as day breaker takes his sword off his back. His broadsword was long and the blade sharp; possible to cut down a tree with just a few swings. The handle was light blue with dark gold mixed together, at the end of the blade was a circle that looked like the sun. "On our right we have the brutal fighter that's defeated and killed every opponent he has faced, the minotaur from the kingdom of Minos, Asterion!" the crowd booed at him mostly because unlike others he killed his opponents and everyone of them were griffons. Asterion grabbed his axe off his back and held the weapon in both hands, he puffed smoke out of his nostrils, he spoke in a low deep voice "I do not care what they think I've only come to face warriors like myself" Day breaker thought the same but didn't find his ways understandable "Same but that doesn't mean you have to kill to win" Asterion chuckled lowly for only day breaker could hear, drake was able to hear because of hi hearing "You know nothing of the ways of combat, it's either you live or die there is no such thing as letting your enemy live in a battle to the death" Day breaker may not think like asterion but drake kind of understood what he meant. Yes in a real fight it's all about surviving but this was more like a game to drake not gladiator coliseum having to kill those you face to reach the top. Zenith started to count down after calming down the crowd. "Alright! In 3, 2, 1, begin!" Once zenith said that and the timer on the screen labeled "Begin" was shown the two hulking warriors ran towards each other, when they got to the middle of the arena the two swung their weapons "Cling" the sound of metal was met as day breakers sword was blocked by asterion's axe. The two stepped back and attacked again "Cling" "Cling" Cling" this kept on going, hit after hit. Everyone watched as the two fought, Drake had a critical eye on them both and could tell that between the two asterion was the strongest. Day breaker kept on getting pushed back farther than asterion when they clash blows. Day breaker started to move around and attack asterion's side. Asterion followed breakers movements like a bull staring at a red flag. Asterion blocked and parryed day breakers attacks but know was the one being pushed back because of his low movement. Day breaker dashed forward slashing down with his sword, asterion blocked the slash with the pole of his axe. The two stared off while day breaker tries to force asterion down. Asterion legs were crouched, with a primal yell asterion shoved day breaker off him. He jump high and swung his axe at the stallions head. Day breaker jumped to the side just in time, asterion' s axe cracked and spotted the area floor were breaker was standing. Small droplets of sweat tell down breakers face glad that he moved away in time, even if he tried blocking he would have been forced to the ground and left defenless. Asterion pulled his axe out of the floor with ease, he looked over at day breaker and hugged "You are a skilled warrior I'll give you that. There are few ponies that fight like you" Day breaker nodded asterion's praise "I was one a guard but quit to become something greater, I will win this tournament and be looked at as a powerful warrior" Asterion rolled his shoulders, in his head he shook that the determination his opponent had "That could only be possible if you win, but even if this fight will be nothing like facing him" Day breaker was a little confused at what he meant. He did have time to question when asterion charged at him, his horns aimed at his chest. Day breaker faced the charge at swung his sword at asterion's horn, when he did asterion moved his head to intercept his sword "Bing" asterion horn was surprisingly stronger knocking back day breakers sword. Day breaker was shocked that he was knocked back he silently gasp when asterion swung his axe from his left side at him. Day breaker quickly held his sword in front of him, blocking the blow but sent flying back. He fell on his back, grunting he pain because of the hard landing. He looked up just in time to see asterion running up with his axe held high. When asterion dropped down his axe day breaker rolled away "Boom" asterion's axe breaking the arena floor again. Day breaker took this moment, he got up on his knees and swung his sword at asterion. The minotaur moved to the side but was still hit by day breakers sword. The two stood with asterion having a small slash mark on his left cheek. Small line's of blood fell down his cheek, he wiped the blood off with his right hand. On the bench drake whistled of how exciting the fight was becoming "Know this is what I call a battle, truly warriors of their own skill" Greta watch like the crowd in awe as the two males fought. Skyress didn't what to miss anything, never in her life that she thought she would get the chance to watch a true battle. "This year is surely interesting" drake and Greta turned to shade that spoke "Last year's tournament was ok, mostly having just Griffins but I guess others wanted to try this out. We never had ponies come fight but anything can happen" she said to them. Erueus looked to drake with a frown and steady glare "You better give it your all in the next fight, I will not lose my money to who ever you face in the finals" Greta and skyress frowned at the old Griffin, not liking that he had no fate in drake. Drake grinned and looked back at the two fighter "Don't worry your old feathery head erueus, I won't lose you can count on it" Erueus huffed and watched the fight like the rest, drake chuckled in his head "You should be more worried about yourself, Turkey" The two dash and fought again. day breaker had more movement than asterion be, as asterion was stronger than day breaker. Day breaker held his sword side ways and parried asterion axe, he placed both hands on his sword and swung for asterion neck. The minotaur was quick enough to move his head down letting his horn block his sword. Asterion used this moment to let one hand off his axe, he sent his left fist at day breaker stomach. luckily his armor protected him from taking to much damage but it still hurt and sent him back a bit. With his right hand asterion swung his axe at day breaker, day breaker was able to settle the jarring feeling of pain he got from asterions punch, he moved back only letting the axe cut his armor. He jumped back before running back at asterion, he swung his sword at him "Cling" only for asterion to block it, he then spun his axe making day breaker hold on his swords loosen. He than "Smack" hit day breakers head with the end of his axe, asterion then went for a forward push but day breaker still held on to his sword. With enough strength eh sent his sword at asterion side. The minotaur's eyes widen seeing the stallions blade, he tried moving his body away but the length of day breakers sword was unavoidable. Day breaker "Shining" Slashed asterion's side , he roared in pain but still pushed on. With a new found rage of angry asterion "Bash" pushed day breaker back with so much force he was sent flying, he slide on the arena floor "Ah Shit!" he grunted in pain feeling his ribs shake from the bulls push. Asterion placed both hands on his axe and leaped towards day breaker. In a shout of rage he aimed his axe right at the downed pony. Day breaker saw this, eyes widen in fear of being killed. He tried to get up but his body felt numb the affects of asterion's powerful push making him vulnerable to attacks "Rawr!!!" in a shout of fury asterion was coming close to finishing day breaker. Drake saw this coming before asterion pushed day breaker back. In that amount of time he found a good size pebble on the ground and picked it up. He looked at asterion that was falling towards day breaker and took aim, he held the pebble with his right hand, his hand in a fist with the pebble balanced on his thumb. With perception aiming he sent the pebble at asterions left eye. The pebble hit it's target surprising and distracting asterion aim and focus, day breaker notice this and moved his body to the side just in time for asterion's axe "Schlicht" hitting were he was. Day breaker shook in fright from almost getting killed before asterion could get his bearing day breaker yelled out "I surrender" once he said those words a loud buzz went off. The huge screen glowed red, stopping the fight from continuing. Zenith let go of the buzzer and spoke out "There we have it everyone our first surrender in the tournament with that asterion takes the win and heads to the finals!" The crowd started to boo at both asterion and day breaker. Asterion for winning and day breaker for giving up the fight. Asterion pulled his axe out of the arena right when the medics came. He looked down at day breaker and huffed puffing out smoke 'You got lucky pony, if not for my sight messed with I would have killed you" He walked off with one of the medics to treat his wounds "Very Lucky indeed" he side questionably. Day breaker breath in and out calming himself down while being helped up by one of the medics. He thought the same thing, thinking he was about to be killed and his life taken "What the Tartarus happened. He was so close to killing me why did his sight moved away from me?" day breaker was broken from his thought when he felt something hit his head. "Ow!" he looked down to see a pebble next to his feet. He looked over to who ever threw the pebble and when he did his eyes when seeing drake looking right happen. Drake smiled and fake saluted day breaker, the stallion was ushered by one of the medics to be taken and looked at. Drake scratched his head when he felt someone tug of his sweater. He looked to his left to see skyress with a confusing expression on her face, he then asked drake a question "Dad, why did you save that pony?" Drake responded back "Because he didn't deserve to die, from every fighter I've seen he was the only one with honor and signs of respect. Someone like that should give a chance to live" Greta agreed with drake "That's very kind of you drake" Drake grinned at greta "Thanks I try by best" greta rolled her eyes but smiled back. Soon time went by as the whole tournament went into intermission, once it was finish asterion came back with bandages around his waist because of the wound day breaker caused with his sword. Once asterion's dealer gave the go ahead that he was ready to fight zenith spoke out to everyone "Ok, this is it. We have know gone to the end of our tournament. Only two are left to decide who will win the tournament" the crowd cheer finally having to see who would become this years champion. Zenith crossed out all those that lost leaving drake and asterion on the screen "Can numbers 1&15 come up and start the final match!" Asterion said no words and headed to the ring, he knew this would be the fight of his life. Every match that drake took part ended in his favor, he felt something he never experienced "Fear". It was more like a poor man pitted up against a wild animal. Drake got up and turned to his companions "Hope you brought a bag for all the bits I'm getting, Eurus don't forget our deal" Eurus's back fur stood out when looking at drake's eyes. He nodded fast making drake chuckle "Great lets finish this whole tournament" Skyress got excited and yelled out cheering drake "You got this dad, bring home the money!" her cheer made greta and shade laugh. Drake walked up the steps and stood a good distance from asterion. Zenith was also excited, this would be the best fight in this years tournament. Zenith spoke out "Its time to see who will become this years champion! On our right we have the merciless minotaur asterion! And on our left we have the unstoppable human dracule knight, this is going to be a fight to remember" The crowd roared out ready to see who will win. Drake placed his right hand on masamune's handle, asterion held his axe in both hands his eyes focused on drake keeping a watchful eye on his movements remembering how fast drake was when faced against dark spear. He notice drake was going to use the tiny sword strapped on his waist and found it insulting "Human why do use that small sword than the one on your back, you dare insult me!" Drake didn't understand what asterion was talking about "Um no, I already used durendel against dark. It wouldn't be far if I used him again" he pulled the whole blade out with his right hand, the light of the blade shined out. Zenith started the count down on the screen "In 3, 2, 1 begin!" Asterion charged right at him with his axe positioned on his side. Drake stood his ground and waited, when asterion got close he swung his axe at drake's left side hoping to cleave drake through "Clink" soon the crowd gasp and asterion eyes widen from what happened. Drake blocked asterion's swing with masamune with one hand. Asterion couldn't believe it, he didn't use a lot of his strength but it was still enough to send any normal creature off the ground "I wouldn't underestimate a weapon" asterion looked at drake,the smile on his face unnerving "When the one holding it is a master" Drake shoved asterion back by pushing his axe towards him. Asterion balanced himself getting ready to attack drake but stop when seeing him put masamune back inside it's scabbard and taking on a stance he never seen before. Asterion didn't know why drake positioned himself like that but ignored it and charged right at him. He raised his axe and aimed for drake's head, with unnormal speed drake knocked asterion's axe away making the minotaur move back almost falling backwards. Everyone watching could not see the speed drake used into intercepting asterion's axe. Asterion growled and attacked drake again, using iaijutsu he's learned and practice over the years drake fended off asterion's axe in a quick manner. Hitting away the axe then placing the sword in the scabbard. After drake knocked away asterion's axe for the 10th time the minotaur grew even more angry. His muscles bulged in rage and in a shout, he ran at asterion than jumped into the air sending his axe at drake's head. He saw this coming but notice the strength he was giving off and with having to hold back drake could not block the blow with just his strength. Drake jumped out of the way, rolling on the floor than jumping back to his feet as asterion hit the ground and shattering the arena floor worse when he fought day breaker. Drake took this chance, he dash at asterion pulling his axe out of the floor and turning to drake. His eyes widen for a bit before pulling back his axe and waiting for drake to get close. When he did drake "Shing" striked first because he was faster. Asterion attacked right after but he was to slow so drake was able to get past unharmed. Asterion thought's were on the pain he should be feeling but he felt no pain but did feel he lost something important. "Huh, I thought that would be harder. Guess I'm just too good" he turned around to look at drake but saw something in his hands. Once he was able to get a good look at it his left eye started to twitch. He yelled out in rage "What!" startling everyone from his outburst but than confused when seeing him touch his right horn. Zenith was confused just like them "What just happened? It seems something has gone wrong with asterion's horn. Let's see what's wrong shall we" Asterion heard zenith and yelled out to him not to, zenith didn't listen and used the camera's to look at asterion closer. Everyone gasp on the screen they all can see that asterion's right horn was cut off, the screen changed to drake holding the severed horn in his left hand. Zenith yelled out to the crowd "I can't believe it, asterion's right horn, horns strong enough to take blows from day breaker and other fighter weapons were chomped off by dracule knight!" Every Griffin in the stands could no believe that drake cut asterion's axe. The same for erurus and jetstream that said with out thinking "Holy shit" when seeing asterion's horn in drake's right hand. Greta and skyress thought the same, skyress was thinking how incredible the feat her father did with one of his sword. Asterion kept touching were is right horn was. A minotaur horn is very strong, becoming sturdier when age and a important factor in his race. He looked at drake's sword shocked to see it not bent or cracked, he could not understand how a small, long blade like drake's being able to slice his horn like butter. Drake grinned in satisfaction "I told you to not underestimate my sword. Durendel is a wicked blade" he felt durendel on his back appreciate the praise "But I've only had him for just a day, unlike masamune that I used for years when I was just a kid" He threw asterion's horn to the side angering the muscle bound minotaur further "Come, lets end this so I can get the bits for my journey in this world" Asterion didn't understand what drake was talking about when saying "This world" but moved pass it and focused on killing him. Asterion concentrated his power into his legs more when he faced day breaker. He jumped high in the air, higher than anyone thought surprising the crowd. He raised his axe above his head and started to head down at drake. Drake on the other hand crouched down doing the same thing like asterion. He wanted to head this fight flashy so he used his lighting element in his sword and used the cycle in his body choosing lighting. In a shot of electricity drake jumped and rocketed at asterion. The action shocked everyone and asterion when seeing drake appear close to him in the air. Asterion in shock and pride tried attacking first with his axe but that ended when drake pulled masamune out of it's scabbard "Shining" Slashing asterion horizontally on his chest as blood shot out and rained small droplets from the air. The two fell back down with drake landing on his feet and asterion falling on his back "AHH" yelling out in pain. Zenith quickly pressed a button making a buzzer go off ending the battle "I can't believe my eyes. Dracule knight our first human as beaten asterion and takes the win as our new campion!" the whole crowd yelled and scream, cheering drake for winning and showing he was the strongest by his skills and strength. Greta and skyress jumped in the air hugging each other while flapping their wings. Shade clapped and yelled out like the crowd while Eurus and Jetstream clapped slowly. Drake placed masamune back in it's scabbard and started moving around the arena taking praise from the crowd and doing victory poses making them cheer louder. Drake started to walk off while zenith spoke to the crowd "Ok know that the tournament is over and we have our winner, we can all give the pri-" "Wait!" zenith was interrupted by another voice yelling out for everyone to hear. The cheering stopped and everyone turned to the entrance to see a griffon holding a microphone in his claws with 10 suited guards around him. Everyone was confused from this unknown griffon entering the tournament building. The only one that knew the griffon was zenith that talked when the silence needed to end "Foulnail? What is the meaning of this" Foulnail is a griffon smuggler that's been the one helping zenith having magical equipment from pony area's. Foulnail laughed in his mic the demeanor coming off the griffon made drake suspicious to him. The medics also stopped when he entered and drake seeing asterion losing blood from his sword strike made them move "Hey get your feather asses moving unless you what him to bleed out!" They heard drake and quickly moved asterion away to be treated. "I'm hear to enter the tournament. Why else would I be here" the crowd started to talk in whispers. Foulnail flapped his wings and flew over to zenith, the griffon announcer not like this one bit. Zenith shook his head "I'm sorry foul but you should have been here earlier and either way the tournament just ended" foul landed next to zenith with a dastardly smile on his face. "Oh come on old friend you can put me in right. I did help came things better with the gear I gave" he pointed at the camera's and giant screen but zenith wasn't having it, this was his tournament that he created himself and no one else. Approved by the king and made his by his words. "I said no" zenith held down making foul frown but than smiled when in acting his plan. he looked down and signaled one of his guards to come up. He did and handed foulnail a large briefcase. He posited the case in front of zenith sideways and held up "Than why don't I put in my money into the others hmm?" He started to open the case with zenith speaking "There is no way that you can get in with bribing me for a amount of bi-" He stopped when foul opened the case fully and showing zenith the bits he had. It was no small amount more like a mountain of bits. foul laughed when seeing zenith shocked face "This will be put into the rest and don't forget this also goes to you for manufacturing the whole thing remember" Zenith did remember and couldn't agree to the bits displayed to him. He nodded and grabbed his mic "Ladies and gentlemen it has come to my knowledge that another fighter has been forgotten and will be going up against the winner of the finals" everyone was know confused because this never happened before over the years. Eurus was completely pissed that this wasn't over "Goddammit how dare he lie and not give use the win" Shade went to calm her boss down while greta and skyress watch drake stand and wait. Drake tapped his foot not liking that this whole thing wasn't over even if he won "Come on, can this get even more annoying" Zenith turned to foulnail and asked "Alright where is your fighter?" Foul smiled making zenith feel uncomfortable. Foul placed his claw in his beak and whistled down to his guards. They nodded and left out of the tournament, they soon came back with 55 more griffon pulling a huge cage that was trashing and roaring scaring everyone but drake. They placed the cage in front of the arena floor were drake was standing in the center waiting for them to open the cage. Foulnail used his mic to announce his fighter "My griffon's I have come to bring a fight of a life time. I have gone far and brought back a creature that's kill half of my men in bringing it here. This Monster I have brought will kill this monkey and give me the prize I've come to earn" The females in the crowd gasp and the males feared like them when hearing the words monster come out of foul's mouth. Greta, skyress and everyone also got scared with greta yelling out to drake to get away from the cage but he didn't listen and waited for them to show off their monster. His guards started to open the cage while foul spoke out the name of his monster "I give you the four armed beast, Girallon!" Once the cage fully open two red eyes glowed and I giant figure ran out and landed on the arena floors shaking the ground and making the griffon fighters and bosses rattle and shake. When it stopped everyone looked at the monster, females screamed whiled males yelled out in fright. Drake looked at the monster with a raised eyebrow and looking at it from bottom/up. The monster stood on two feet like him but more monkey like reaching up to 12 feet tall, it's whole body was covered in white fur and bulge with muscles all over, just like foul said it had four arms on either side of it's body, it had the face of a gorilla with sharp fangs and pointed claws for ripping out flesh from either way, and red eyes that would give drake's a run for it's money. The girallon "ROAR" out loud scaring the griffon's even more but than something around it's neck started to make the girallon spas out and shake from electricity it stopped with smoke coming off it and look over at foul that was holding a remote with a red button on it, wagging his index claw and pointing at drake. It looked at drake than "Roared" at him making his hair move back from. When it stopped the monster huffed but than notice drake wasn't shaking in fear, he could not smell fear coming off drake. Soon the girallon saw drake chuckling. Drake placed his right hand on masamune and said "Damn, never thought I would get to face your kind so fast but I'm not complaining" he pulled the sword out shocking everyone thinking that he would run away. he took his stance ready to fight his first monster "After this I can cross out killing a monster off my list" Music: I Climb, Thousand Foot Krutch He positioned masamune upside down, the blade pointed at the girallon. The girallon charged at drake than stopped to punch down at him. Drake jumped back inches away from the punch, he than jumped forward on the girallon left lower arm and running up it. The girallon tried grabbing drake but he smoothly flipped over the upper left arm and "Shining" slashing the upper arm as it moves past him. The girallon was able to tear a small munch of his sweatshirt, ripping the side. The girallon roared in pain moving back and moving it's upper left arm away from drake. Once he got close to the monsters chest drake stopped and jumped to the side of the girallon's biceps and "Shining" cutting horizontally than "Shik" stabbing masamune into the girallon's right upper arm shoulder. Girallon roared not in pain but took the hits and tried slamming drake flat on his shoulder, Drake saw the monster moving it's upper left hand heading towards him, drake pulled masamune out of it's shoulder and flipped over the arm and landing on it instead. Drake ran up the arm to the girallon's head but with a smile shake and swinging its arm up, drake was suddenly in the air. And with no time at all, girallon sent a punch at drake and from his suspective it looked like a boulder headng right at him. Drake couldn't do much while in the air so he raised his right arm to take the hit "Bash" girallon punched drake and sent him back a distance away to the arena floor. He rolled on the ground making the crowd gasp from the monstrous hit he took and making Greta, skyress yelling out his name once he touched the floor and rolled away for just a second. Drake jumped off the ground and landed on his feet crouched down and holding his right arm in pain, his cloths dirty because him rolling on the floor. Drake felt his right arm bruise up. He relaxed his body to let the pain flow pass like water moving pass stones in a lake. He used his grass/wood element to heal it but with him suppress his power it dropped the pain to a numb feeling and leaving a small bruise mark. Drake looked back at the girallon and looking it over again and noticing the look in it's eyes, the eyes of intelegance "Fuck, so I'm up against a somewhat smart monkey. Great" he said sarcastically in his head. He didn't let this stop him and stood up, shocking everyone of his endurance. Drake rolled his know number right arm sword in hand, than ran back at the girallon. Girallon saw drake coming and in a feat that surprised him and everyone watch. The monster stomped it's right foot making the whole tournament building shake. This caused drake to stumble because of his running speed. He fell and fumbled on the ground face down. He started to get up but then he say a large shadow appear over him. In self instincts drake moved his body to the side, spinning away from the girallon's large foot that almost squished him. Girallon growled when drake evaded it's attack. Drake got up and jumped "Shining" slashing across the beast back. The girallon again roared in pain and swung it's fist at drake that was behind him, drake stepped to the side dodging the fist than seeing the girallon turn his body and send another fist at him, using it's lower right arm because drake was to small. Drake didn't try dodging and waited for the beast fist to get closer, when it did drake stepped back and reaching his left hand on the fist. When the girallon moved it's upwards drake let go and was sent into the air. He looked down at the girallon seeing it look confused when thinking it hit drake but didn't. Drake used this and dropped down on the girallon "Shik" stabbing masamune on it's face. At that moment drake and everyone watching thought he killed it but soon notice it growling, he looked down looking at girallon in the eyes seeing it very much alive. Drake soon came to understanding "It's skin is easy to cut but the bones are to strong without using my power to help" Before drake could pull his sword out of its head, girallon grabbed drake in it's upper left hand, the one he cut and held him tight. Everyone watched at the girallon held drake roaring in the air making some scream in fright and others to wet themselves. Foul chuckled when seeing his monster having drake in it's hand "It seems my fighter has dracule in his clutches. Watch as he squeezes the fool onto paste!" Greta watched as drake hold on with the girallon squeezing him unable to think of a way to save him. Skyress on the other claw would not let her father be killed "Let my dad go you ugly four armed freak!" He tried flying over to help but Greta stopped her. "Let me go, I got to save him!" She moved around but Greta wouldn't let her go. She held skyress own "No, I can't let you go. You could get hurt maybe even killed, you have to trust drake" Skyress would not listen and tried harder screaming "Daddy" over and over. Drake looked over at his daughter, seeing Greta keep her from doing something dangerous. He grunted and looked at the girallon squeezing him slowly, a cocky grin on it's face. When seeing that drake got pissed for letting himself get caught and the look on the girallon's face "That's it no more holding back" he whispered. Drake was able to pull his arms out and grab girallon's hand, drake started to pull and move the monsters hand. Girallon was shocked that drake was strong enough to pull his fingers away. In that moment drake flipped backwards kicking girallon in the face, making him move back and hold his face because of the power of the simple kick. Drake dropped down and jumped back. The crowd cheered for drake being able to get away, Greta sighed letting go of skyress when seeing drake escape glad that he was ok. Skyress also cheering followed by Greta and shade, eurus started to sweat thinking drake would lose this and jet stream that took part of the cheering, he doesn't like drake but he hates the monster even more. Drake stood tall and relaxed his body. He closed his eyes and focused the small sphere in his body that was his power that he suppressed to fight his opponents fair and square. He breathed in and exhale out making it expand and wide. He stopped making the ball grow as big as a basketball. A faint aura came out of him and surrounding his body before disappearing, when he opened his eyes the dark orange color came over his eyes before fading away. The action of his power being opened wider made the girallon stiffen, it felt the power coming off him and took the defensive. This surprised everyone and shocked foulnail because of the sudden action, he yelled at girallon "What the tartarus are you doing! Go and kill him!" The girallon ignored him and watched drake closely. Drake rolled his shoulders, arm, neck making crack noises. He first used grass/wood element to heal his while body, being able to use a quarter of his power he could use the strengthhe held back and the speed. His body shined green and when it ended he felt good as new, the numb feeling in his right arm was gone and the pain he felt from girallon grip was also gone. Drake grabbed durendel our of its scabbard with his left hand. He twirled the sword in his hand, he stopped and held durendel with both hands. Drake changed his element to lighting and got into a forward position, durendel held to his side the blade pointed back. Drake thought in a way to kill girallon in just seconds and enacted his plan. First drake shot right at girallon to his right leg like a lighting bolt, he "Schlicht" slashed through the leg even part of the bone. Girallon roared even louder from the pain it felt and almost dropping to a knee, drake didn't slow down and like lighting shot at it's waist "Schlicht" slashing through girallon's waist and cutting his right ribs. This got girallon to fall to his knees and clutching his side were drake slashed, blood pooling out. The crowd gasped, foul's eyes widen when seeing the tables flip and having drake make his monster defenseless. Drake swung durendel making the blood fly off the blade. He wanted to try out what he learned from the book back in greta's house. Drake positioned durendel in his hands sideways, he concentrated making the wind element mark glow white. A white aura started to appear on the blade, drake held durendel with both hands and raising the blade in the air. Wind started to surround the blade like a tornado with blue highlights in the wind. The action again surprised everyone making their eyes widen from this unknown use if magic they have never seen before. With girallon unable to do anything with the wounds drake did on him, he watched as drake pull the sword back than shot it forward and up as wind formed and made girallon rise in the air. Soon a small tornado formed around the girallon. The wind was strong enough for everyone to cover their faces and try keeping themselves from falling off their seats. Drake looked at the tornado and walked in. He looked up as girallon flail around not knowing what to do. Drake once again twirled his sword, than taking a crouched stance with durendel held in his left hand. He changed his element to wind inside him and was ready to kill his first monster "May the wind move me through the air. Your death will end smoothly" Drake flew straight to the other side of the tornado and landed his feet on the side, like touching his feet on a solid floor. He flew much faster at girallon and "Shining" slash his left side making him roar. Drake did the same thing "Shining" slashing his arm "Shining" chest "Shining" arms "Shining" some parts of his face and just all over. He flew once more to the head but didn't attack but grab masamune that was stick in his head when drake tried killing him. Drake pulled masamune out and flew up out of the tornado above in the air. When he was out he waved his hand making the tornado form into wind leaving girallon in the air. When the tornado was gone everyone was able to see, their eyes widen when seeing girallon and drake in the air. Eurus felt like he was dreaming, greta, shade, jet stream acted like the crowd. Skyress yelled out cheering drake on. Girallon looked up seeing drake, he watched as he place durendel back in it's scabbard and leaving masamune in his right hand. He saw drake smile right at him and dreaded seeing the smile feeling death hand close. Drake placed his left hand on masamune, he raised the sword over his head. He activated the mark element just like the wind and chose fire. An eruption of fire came out of masamune startling everyone of the sudden appearance of fire. Girallon was in a straight forward position and like that drake used the wind element inside him and flew down at him. Everyone watched as drake headed to the girallon. Drake made the fire on his blade grow hotter, he got to the face and "Shining" cut vertically down through girallon's face and down his chest and stomach. Drake landed and walked away just when girallon fell to the ground on his butt. The monster started to stand up, it's collar around his neck sliced apart. Girallon looked at drake but than started screeching in pain from a hit feeling in it's skin. Every Griffin watch as the monsters face made a line and fire shooting out of his face, this scared them making some scream and others gasp. Foul and zenith also got startled, but than shocked when seeing fire coming out of his face, chest, and stomach that drake cut into. Girallon wailed in pain, turning and shaking trying to extinguish the flames but every time he tried it would just keep on gushing out fire. Drake stuck his pinky in his ear, the noise of the girallon annoying him. He soon got tired of the screaming and turned left facing sideways and sticking his left hand at the girallon. Drake changed his element to fire making the palm of his left hand turn red because of the heat. He looked right at the girallon and said "Shut up" and fired a torrent of flames out of his hand engulfing the monster completely. They all jumped back when seeing fire shoot out of drake's hand, he kept on going than stopped. When the fire flew past and away from the girallon everyone gasp when seeing a giant skeleton of the girallon then with a simple blow of wind from drake the while skeleton turned to dust flying away in the wind. The crowd was silent never thinking drake would win except greta and skyress that was yelling out in drake's victory. Drake placed masamune back in his scabbard and looked up at the stand were zenith and foul were looking from. He changed his element to wind and flew up to the stand. When drake landed on the stand, making zenith and foul yell in fright from the sudden entrance of drake. Drake sat in the railing and said "I would like to get my bits please" he said nicely. Zenith gulped and said "Mister knight we can't give you the bits without pri-" drake stopped him when clicking masamune out a little. Drake glared at him making the poor Griffin freeze in fear "I want my bits, don't make me have to make you announcer" drake's voice not in a playing mood. Zenith turned and told his men in his Mic to bring the bits to him. He turned back to drake, sweat running down his face "My men will be bringing your bits as of know" drake nodded and looked over at foul and his two guards. "You" drake pointed at foul making him jump and his guards taking a defensive stance "Give me the case, know" drake ordered. Foul maybe scared but he wouldn't let his money be taken "I will not you damn monkey, boys get him!" They started to head to drake with their claws out. Drake jumped off the rail standing in the stand with them. The first guard got to drake and swiped his right claw at drake, drake moved away from the claw swipe and "Bash" kicked the Griffin in the right leg hard enough to crack bone. The guard screeched in pain, drake shut him up with a "Bash" kick under his beak with his left foot. The second came when drake unwrapped masamune off his left side. The guard tried slashing drake's face like the first but he duck under his claws as the Griffin moved pass him. When the guard turn he was met with masamune's scabbard to the gut, then falling to the floor knocked out. Drake looked over at foul that was shaking in fear, to make it worse drake started to pull masamune out signaling him to give him the bits. Foul finally complied and gave drake the case just when zenith's guards came with two giant bags of bits. Zenith handed him the bits adns moved away fast. Drake looked over the bag and nodded placing masamune back to his side. He smiled at them "Thanks, it was fun fighting and getting a chance to kill a monster but I'm tired, Later" drake first threw the case over the railing making it land near greta's paws making her jump and startled. Drake grabbed both bags with ease and jumped off fly back to them. He landed and was met with a hug by his daughter and surprisingly Greta thinking she would have been more nervous or embarrass to show her affection to him. They both pulled away, skyress the first to speak "That was awesome! The way you fought that monster and beat it was crazy and the way you turned and torched it was so badass!" "Skyress, language!" Greta said. Skyress sheeply smiled making drake laugh. Skyress giggled with her father and looked at Greta with a apologetic look "Sorry got to excited" Greta huffed thinking that she couldn't blame the girl understanding that things did get crazy fast. Greta looked over drake body seeing no cuts or bruises from the fight, just his cloths being dirty and ripped. She looked in drake's eyes and said "I'm glad you didn't get hurt" Drake replied in a prideful manner "Of course, I took down a gorilla before. Killing another even if it was bigger and had four arms didn't change much" Greta rolled her eyes at drake's comment. He showed them the two bags of bits in his hand, pulling one out and showing them the bit "Dracule knight gets what he wants when he sets his mind to it. And with this much me and skyress could even buy a house for use to stay" Skyress poked the two bags and feeling the large amount inside. While he was watching her, just so if she accidentally tear the bag. Greta had on a sad look on her face remembering that drake was going to leave the next day. She hide her sad look when drake looked back at her but than seeing eurus picking up the case and opening to see the bits inside. Once he saw eurus face turn into a greedy look drake walked over and snatched the case out of claws. Eurus had on a mean look on his face, he yelled at drake "What was that for? I want my money knight!" Drake spoke in a calm voice but eurus could feel a threating feeling coming off him "And you will when we even the pay 50/50 remember?" The last words he said were in a taunting way. Drake heard eurus growl in anger but ignored it and headed back to Greta and skyress. Unknown to drake eurus set up a trap before heading to the tournament building "Those bits are mine! I'll get them one way or another" he whispered as drake place the one bit in his pocket and handed jet stream the case and drake takes the two bags and head through a door leading out of the tournament were the carriage is at. They all walked and turned into a locker room. Drake didn't know where to go so eurus took the lead with a smile that drake found strange. They all walked pass two spaces on either side, moving forward pass the locker until eurus stops and turned to drake. Drake stops looking at eurus in suspension remembering the same feeling back on earth. Greta and skyress behind drake stopped when he did and looked confused. Eurus spoke sinisterly "I'm sorry to say this knight but those bits are mine" Out of nowhere two silhouettes in the two spaces came out and grabbed Greta and skyress inflicting screams from them both. Drake turned his head, seeing two males griffons he recognized back at eurus hidden work place. He looked forward seeing jetstream hand eurus the case. Shade knew this but didn't find it necessary, drake can tell by the frown on her face. Drake looked back at eurus a frown of his own just not sad but mad "Your making a mistake eurus, you should have taken the deal" Eurus laughed and said back "Do you really think I would just take 50%. I am a businesses griffon, if I want something I'll get it" Skyress spoke out "You slimy butt muncher. Your kind always stinks" she was silence when the griffon holding her place his claw on her beak. "Quiet you!" Greta was trying to escape but she wasn't strong enough to get free. Eurus found them amusing. "Know, be a good human and hand me the two bags and I'll them both go. And you will become apart of by business" eurus said clinking his claws together. Drake glared at eurus making him, shade, and jet stream to flinch "I thought I said no" Eurus composed himself and coughed in his claw "Yes you did but" he snapped his claws. Drake heard the two girls behind him scream and looked back to see the two griffons holding knifes around their neck. Drake's eyes widen a bit in worry when seeing his daughter and friend held captive "But you have no way of declining my offer" he looked back at eurus seeing him with a smile that drake just wanted to slash apart. Drake claimed himself and breathed out. Unknown to eurus drake somewhat saw this coming. He first notice this in the behaviour eurus showed in the carriage than when he relaxed and spoke too nicely to drake. He heard the two male griffons in the shadow like spaces when they walked in. Drake didn't act because he didn't want eurus noticing him finding out. Drake first threw the two large bags at eurus paws making the old griffon chuckle, thinking that he won but drake had a trick on his sleeve or more like In his hands. While eurus opened the bag to check the bits drake took that moment to change his element to light. He placed his right hand in his pocket grabbing the bit and transferring light to the bit. Once eurus was done he looked at drake and said "See that wasn't so hard, everything is going as I planned" "I guess so" drake said and was done putting the amount of light he needed into the bit "here" Eurus looked at drake seeing him pull out a bit "You forgot one" drake flicked the bit in the air at eurus. When he did drake's right hand was closed, once the bit was evenly for everyone to see drake extended his hand and when he did the bit glowed and shined out inside the entire locker room. This blind everyone except drake because of the light element making immune to the brightness. He took this moment and in light speed drake was right behind the two griffons holding the girls "Holy shit, felt like I just teleported behind these two. I'm going to use the light element for speed now on" Drake pulled masamune out and "Shining" slash across the back of both male griffons necks in one swing. They fell down letting Greta and skyress free just when the bit stopped glowing and falling to the floor. Eurus spoke in a shock and scared manner "W-what just happened, what's going on?!" He and everyone rubbed their eyes being able to see just little. Drake saw both girls having the same problem and said "Here let me" and changed his element to grass/wood and healed their eyes from being faded and blurry. When he did the two looked around startled when seeing their captors on the floor dead. They moved to stand next to drake. Skyress said "What happened? All of a sudden a bright light came out of nowhere and almost blinded me" Drake sheepishly smile "Sorry I put to much light in the bit" Greta looked at drake confused "Wait was that one of your elements?" Drake nodded "Yeah that was my light element I used it to blinded them and mostly those two giving me a chance to save you both" drake pointed at the two dead griffons. Skyress hugged her father, Greta doing the same and saying their thanks. Eurus was able to see better and looked on surprise seeing his men down and dead. Jet and shade were able to see and has the same look on their faces like eurus. Drake moved the two behind him and glared at the know scared griffon that tried to hurt his daughter and friend. He looked over at the case in jets claws. Drake extends his arm and aimed at the case, he changed his element to steel and like magnet the case flew to his extended hand, startling jet from the sudden pull of the case. Drake grabbed the case and set it down. He looked at eurus and pointed at the two bags "I what my bits eurus, hand them over" drake said in a threatening tone. Eurus shook in fear but didn't let his resolve falter "I will not give my bits to you, I rather die than hand over my bits!" Drake sighed that eurus made things annoying and stupid. Drake changed his element back to light and pointed his left hand index finger at eurus. He focused the light to his finger making it shine and glow, making eurus, jet, and shade to cover their eyes with their hands. A sound came like when charging a laser gun. Drake aimed at eurus head and said "Fine by me" and fired. He hit eurus on the forehead, the beam of light going through his skull, burning the brain, and shoot out from the back. Drake canceled the light from his finger before the beam could touch the wall far back. Everyone watched as eurus eyes dilated then fade out, he fell forward landing on his face; dead on the floor. No one spoke a work until jet screamed seeing his boss get killed by drake, then running out of the locker room through the exit. Shade didn't scream, she looked at her dead bosses body. Drake walked over with the two handing Greta the case and making sure she could carry it. Then picked up both bags in each hand. He looked over at shade, calling her out and scaring her. He rolled his eyes "Calm down I'm not going to hurt you I was just going to say you should get home, the sun should be coming up soon" drake and the other two went out the door, he let greta and skyress out first. Before he left he turned his head looking down at Eurus, he remembered what he said when he spoke to eurus "It seems like I was the one to lead you to deaths door steps faster" They walked out of the building and found the carriage Eurus was talking about. Greta told them were to go and with no questions ask the two griffons carrying the carriage flew them to greta's house. They got there and dropped down, exiting the carriage and headed inside. Skyress flapped to the couch and relaxed, happy she could sit on something not made out of wood. "Ahh~ it's good to be back home" drake and greta chuckled at how chill skyress was being. They took off their cloths leaving their undergarments, drake told skyress to do the same. Drake took his sweatshirt off sad that it got ruined when fighting the girallon "Damn I liked this sweatshirt. Good thing I bought other sets of clothing back on earth" He tossed the sweatshirt at his bag and took his swords off placing g them near the couch. He sat down next to skyress, greta doing the same sitting on the other side. They all relaxed together when all of their stomachs growled. They all laughed, greta got up and said "Seems like it's time to eat. I'll cook use some chicken and rabbit" She walk to the kitchen while drake took that moment to smell himself. With his increase sense of smell drake could scent the lingiring smell of cobble stone, blood, and sweat. . He got up went to his bag and fished out a clean white-T. Gym pants for in doors, and boxers. Drake turned to skyress that was watching him "I'm going to take a shower, I'll be back" He was going to walk away until skyress asked "Then what should I do to pass the time?" In a confused tone, seeing the adults doing their own thing and not knowing what to do. Drake thought about it and looked at the tv and back at skyress "Watch some tv" he grabbed the remote off the couch and turned the tv on. The tv turned on and showed a cartoon about a green fur, black mane colt with a weird watch around his wrist and yelling "Its hero time" a phrase drake thought he heard from "I feel like I've seen this before" He didn't real mind it when seeing skyress get completely in gross to the show. Drake smiled and headed to the bathroom. A minute passed and drake got out of the bathroom smelling clean and wearing a clean set of cloths. He smelled the food Greta said she was cooking and went to the kitchen. He first saw skyress sitting on one of the seats eating chicken and then Greta that placed a plate if food down that was his. She looked up and saw drake step inside the kitchen "You got just in time drake, here you Greta's supered cooking" she said in pizzazz making skyress giggle. Drake walked over and sat down next to skyress and started eating, Greta sat next to him and also ate. Drake looked up at both skyress and Greta and thought "Its been awhile since I ate with someone, this feel nice" a glimpse of his parents crossed his mind than faded. > Chapter 8 (clop) Moving forward, The Life Of Travel > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- After they ate dinner. Dracule, greta, and skyress watched television until it was time to sleep. They were watching a comedy tv show called family stallion, drake compared the show to family guy back on his world. They watched it for an hour until drake and Greta notice skyress fading in and out of slumber, and abruptly keeping herself awake. They looked at each other and nodded in agreement that it was time for the little griffon to go to sleep. Drake picked skyress up, holding her in his arms as she rested her head on his shoulder. They walked up the stairs to their rooms. Drake grabbed the door nob, but before he could open it Greta said "Um, drake" he turned and looked at her "Do you think you can come to my room when you tuck skyress in. I want to talk to you about something" Drake said "Sure, I'll be there" she smiled slightly, he instantly knew something was wrong with her. He walked inside his and skyresses room. Placing her on the bed and pulling the cover over her. He petted her head that made her smile "Night kid, sweet dreams" he went back to the door and walked up to greta's door that was just across from him. He knocked on the door just in case she was changing. He heard her say "Come in" he opened the door and walked inside. When he was inside he looked around, never seeing the inside of greta's room at all. It was a nice room, the walls were green with white flowers decorated on the walls. Her bed was big enough for two people, and there was other things that all normal people would have, like drawers, and a closet. Drake saw greta walk out of a cloest that was full of her cloths, and came out wearing another nightgown but the color was white and not green like the last one. He looked over her body. The silk cloth looked nicely on her figure. She notice him staring and crossed one arm over her breast and the other around her stomach. She blushed from embarrassment, she said "Can you not stare like that. It's very rude you know" Drake smirked at her, he moved to sit on her bed and said "Sorry, but it's kinda hard not to stare with how captivating you look with that on" he pointed at her nightgown, Greta's blush got redder when she heard him complement her sleep wear. Drake looked around, and said "So what was it that you wanted to talk about. If it's my thoughts on what you sleep in, because if it is you should get more of those" Greta sat down next to drake on her bed, she cough in her claw and calmed herself as her blush faded "No it's not that, but thank you. It's actually about you and skyress" drake could tell that she was nervous in talking about what ever she was going to say. Drake had on a questionable look on his face "What about me and skyress?" He saw her shuffle her claws and waited for her to speak. She breathed in and said "D-do you and skyress really have to leave" she sounded sad, and nervous. From meeting dracule in the woods, to figuring him out and getting to know him in only one day she has started to like him from how different he was from the males in griffonstone, and his personality that intrigued her. Drake slightly frowned from what she said, he thought that this might happen. Even in a short amount of time he could tell that him and Greta were growing attach to each other in a way. Like friends but slowly becoming something else. Drake sighed, he said "Greta... It not like I have to go, more like I need to go" Greta didn't understand, she said "What do you mean?" Drake explained "I'm not from here, this world. I'm like an alien that's landed on a world completely different from it's own. I want to learn and see more of this world in my own eyes" Drake looked away from Greta, and continued to talk "I'm what you called a thrill seeker, going around and experiencing new and incredible things like abnormal creatures, dangerous animals, and inspiring cultures, heck even the history here. All my life I've went to one place to the next, only stopping to take a break or forced to stay longer than I should. It's just who I am and I can't change that" He looked back at greta, looking into her eyes and seeing that she somewhat understood what drake was saying. Greta said "Ok, I'm sorry for complaining about this" Drake placed his hand on her shoulder, scooting closer to her "Your not complaining gret, you just don't want someone you care for to leave. And that's understanable. When that person is me that is" he said cocky like. Greta smiled and rolled her eyes, she laughed and shoved drake lightly "Oh shut up, your so arrogant sometimes" What she said only made drake smile more, he said "Don't be like that gret, you know you love it" he said slyly and poking her side making her wiggle and laugh even more. She defended herself by playfully smacking away his hand "Stop it you red eyed goof" making drake laugh as the two enjoyed each others company. They sighed at the same time as they both calmed down. Drake looked over at Greta, watching her relax and compose herself from their little session. He thought about something and said "Hey gret" She looked back at drake "Why not come with me and skyress. It would be fun with you along the ride" he smiled, wanting to know her choice of his purposal. But he saw her smile go back to being a sad frown and wanted to know why, Greta said "I can't. The laws says that if a griffon born in griffonstone wishes to leave, they must take their belonging and leave the kingdom and never come back" Drake's eyes widen from what she said, He's never heard of a law like that. Drake said "What? So even if your just traveling around" he wanted to know the circumstances of this law" Greta said "Yes, if the purpose is not personal to the griffons in general then that griffon must leave behind everything they have, and have it be taken and disposed or given away. That's why I can't go with you both, If I leave I would have to give away my house that I live in and the job I work at" she looked away even more sadder then she was before. Drake sighed and said "Alright, I understand. It was a good idea to me but I guess it's in vain" Greta only said "Yeah...." sadly. Drake placed his hand on her other shoulder and pulled her in, surprising her as her head was know on his chest. Drake said "It's cool, heck me and skyress could just visit you. So you won't forget use" he reassured her. Greta was blushing again but pushed herself closer to him, and smiled in his warmth "Yea, that would be nice" she said cheerfully, already feeling a lot better. They stayed like that for a few seconds before drake said "Well I better get going to bed" this widen greta's eyes because she didn't want drake to go. He gently moved her as he got up "I'll see you in the morning gret" he waved as he walked to the door. But then out of nowhere Greta flew in front of him, surprising him from her sudden action, she said "No! Don't go!" Drake blinked and waited for the reason of her sudden mood change. Greta notice this and breath in and out to calm herself. She landed back on the ground. Drake looked down at her legs as they rubbed against each other. He saw that her claws were behind her back and her face was completely blushed. These signs brought back a memeroy of a girl he met back when he was seventeen, and was about to turn eighteen. She displayed the same signs before she wanted to do "It" with him. Drake slightly widen his eyes at the thought, and said in his head "Hold on, she's not going to ask "that" is she??" Greta finally spoke and said "You said that you and skyress were going to leave tomorrow, right?" Drake nodded, she blushed even more and she became shy but continued "Well I just wanted to say, t-that i-i love y-you" she whispered the last three words but drake heard her and was kinda shock that she was telling him this. She kept on going "And that I want to show you how much I really care about you" she walked up to drake and placed her right claw on his chest, she looked up at him that made drake think she was the cutest bird he's ever met. Drake asked honestly and slurty "And what's that" he whispered to her as he placed his hands on her waist, jolting her from his touch and liking it. She said "I wish to mate with you, before you leave the kingdom and go off on your journey" Greta was completely nervous, she kept herself going out of willpower. She thought that drake would decline mostly because they were different species, but she just had to tell him. She watch him looked into her eyes, waiting for his answer until he lowered his head and placed it on her head as their eyes looked at one another, making greta's heart flutter from how lovely his eyes shined in the dark of the room. Drake said after thinking about it, and said "Sure" he carresed her cheek "If that's what you wish little bird" he kissed her head, making greta's feathers rise up and her folds get wet from the small kiss. What he said made greta happy that she hugged him, drake hugged back as they stood in the dark room together. But then drake's smile turned into a sly grin. He took his arms off her back and hovered down to her ass, He said "Well then, why don't we get started then" he then grabbed greta's thighs Startling her from his sudden approach and picked her up with no trouble at all. She squeaked in surprise as drake moved back to her bed, and land them both on her bed. Greta was placed on her side facing drake as he laid next to her. (Clop) Drake as the brave, and arrogant person he is took the initiative and kissed Greta on the beck getting the shy griffoness to open her beck as the two not kiss but sloppy make-out on the bed. Drake didn't know anything about griffoness atonamy, but as he suspected greta's body was like a human female's back on earth, only having a few sets of things that set them apart like her wings, and beck. But as the man he was drake didn't back down and kissed greta, it was sloppy as there saliva ran down but it was working for them both. Their tounges moved around each other, tasting one another. Greta has never had sex, making her a virgin. But also In griffon mating sessions griffons don't kiss because they can't with their becks in the way, but as she kissed drake her head was getting fuzzy and she felt her slit get wetter. Drake took it even more forward by grabbing her breast that was covered by her nightgown. Greta moaned from his rough but gentle touch as he rubbed her breasts with both hands. Drake was liking how soft and furry her breast were, he moved them up, then moved his hands over the side before squeezing them making Greta jolt in pleasure as her breast get massaged. Greta said "Oh drake~ your hands feel so good..." She moaned at the end as he moved to her nipples, he placed a finger each on her nipples and rubbed them. "AHH!" Greta said as her nipples start to stand out from drake's rubbing, he then pinch them a couple times making Greta squeak and breath out as her body started to heat up. Drake notice this, he smiled and said "Getting hot I see. Why don't we take this off then" he mentioned her nightgown. Greta nodded and she sat up, she carefully took her nightgown off and exposed her naked body to him. Drake whistled from seeing Greta fully, he started to blush also the longer he looked over her "Oh I'm going to enjoy this" he thought. He focused back at her breast "But first, her coconuts" he moved towards her and went back to her breast. But this time drake cupped her left beast and placed his mouth on it, he started licking and swirling his tongue over Greta's nipple. Her head shot back from how sensitive her nipples were, she huffed and then shook from how good drake was doing. He caressed her right breast while working on her left, he bit lightly on her tit making Greta widen her eyes and moan out loud but stopped when drake placed his right hand on her beck. Drake said "Shhh. You might wake up skyress if your too loud" he warned her. Greta widen her eyes in revelation that they weren't the only ones inside the house. Forgetting skyress was next door because of how good she was feeling. Drake went back to work, and started sucking on greta's right nipple and caressing the left. He put her right breast in his mouth, he sucked, and licked her breast making Greta moan as some of her saliva leak out of her beak. Drake pulled back, and in a pop let go of her breast as it giggled back in place. He moved up to her head and kissed her neck, Greta sighed in bliss "Ohh~" but then drake opened his mouth and bit gentle making Greta shudder "Ahh~" she said as he licked her neck right after, he moved back to her beck as the two kiss again. Drake moved back as he was ready to get this cranked up a notch, He said "Hold on" getting off the bed. Greta watched and her faced soon got hot, and redder as drake started to strip off his bed wear. Soon everything was off leaving him naked, Greta looked over at his body. His muscled chest, his rock hard abs, and his powerful legs, it was too dark for Greta to see the scars over his body, but the thing Greta was looking at the most was his crouch area. And she was shocked at how different and big he was, Greta whispered "By celestia!' Mostly ponies say that but in this circumstance it was needed. Back on earth and before he got his powers, his body evolving further from the shrine. Drake was a respectful 7 inch and a half penis size, a good size by male standards but when he got blasted by the shrine it not only made him stronger, but also increased his gurth. Know drake was 8 inches and a half thanks to the shrine. Hell he was also shocked from how big he was, he thought "Damn I'm huge! That shrine gave me another inch, that's so awesome!" he grinned at his erect cock. He looked over at greta, and smirked at her shocked face. He walked back to the bed "Lets get back to it, hmm?" Drake was back in front of Greta. He looked down at her thighs seeing them wet, he smiled and moved his hand down between her legs. When his hand touched her pussy Greta shuddered again, and moaned as drake got a good feel of her lower lips. He pulled back his hand and looked at how wet it was "Wow, she's soaking wet" he licked his hand tasting Greta's fluids and making her embarrassed while he did it in front of her. Drake widen his eyes at the taste, it was nothing like a human women's. Drake said in his head "Holy crap! She taste like green lime, but not sour but sweet!" In wild excitement drake grabbed and pulled Greta, she let him take the lead as he placed her down on her back and faceing forward, greta said "Drake what are you doing?" He suspected that greta as never been eaten out, and possibly every griffon female in griffonstone "Those poor ladies!" He thought in fake drama. He spread open her legs, the action for some reason embarrassing greta but not knowing why, drake said "Don't worry gret, just relax and enjoy what's about to happen next" Drake lowered himself down to greta's lips, he sniffed her folds getting the scent of sweet lemon. He licked his lips feeling somewhat thirsty. Greta was tickled by drake's nose and wondered what he was doing "He sounded excited, but what for?" she whispered to herself. But then that's when it happened, drake gave her slit a long lick down and up, almost touching her cilt. Greta's body went wild from his single action, her pleasure meters rose from that one lick but mostly from never feeling something like it ever before. Greta Moaned out in pleasure just like when he was sucking on her right breast, greta said "Oh my! What was that?!" She said mostly to herself. Drake heard her and said "Foreplay sweetheart. And I'm not done yet" drake went back to her pussy and licked it more than once, soon Greta was clenching her bed sheets as she breath out and her voice was heard inside the room as drake licked her pussy. This went on for a minute before drake opened her vagina and stuck his tongue inside her wanting more of her sweet flavor. Greta covered her mouth and yelled in her claws, the excitement she felt from drake's tongue inside her was incredible, she could feel him moving around, and reaching deep inside her. Drake enjoyed the sounds of greta's moans as he swirled his tongue deep inside her. Greta couldn't handle it and wanted drake to go deeper so she placed her claws on his head, shoving his head closer and making his tounge slid further. Drake didn't mind and placed his hands on her side and pulled himself in between her legs completely and went to town. He moved his tongue all over her insides, hitting her walls and tasting her lemon flavor pussy. Drake went beyond by moving his right hand down her stomach as Greta moaned out while trying to not be too loud to wake skyress up. He moved his hand to her cilt and rubbed it, this was too much for Greta as she placed her legs around his head, and tears leaked out of her eyes from how good she was feeling. Greta said "Ahh~ Drake! I-i'm so clos-" she gasped when drake licked and rubbed at the same time and that was the breaking point for her. Greta rose her back up, and her wings fluttering out as she came "Ahhh!~" She let it out, and drake opened his mouth taking in her fluids and drinking it down. He drank it all, not leaving a drop. When it was over drake got up and wiped off greta's pussy juiceses around his mouth. He looked down at Greta, and chuckled as she spaz and shake from the overwhelming sensation of coming by someone else. She breathed in and out as her body felt weightless, and not feeling much of her legs. Greta said while catching her breath "Oh man... T-that was, was incredible. W-what was it you called it, foreplay? Yeah... I'm hooked on it" she made drake laugh from how out of it she was. Drake rubbed her legs, he said "Hope that your not thinking this is over, because that was just the side dish. We can't forget" he moved up and aimed his cock at her pussy "The main course" Greta looked over and her eyes widen from Drake insisting he gets to fucking. She got shy and started to close her legs surprising him. Drake looked at her, Greta wasn't looking back but to the side, drake said "Your a virgin, right?" He asked. Greta was startled that drake guessed right, she nodded. Drake rubbed his hands on greta's thighs and legs lovingly, he said "Its alright to be shy about this gret, all girls are. And I know how important it is for them when losing their virginity" he spoke sweetly to her, Greta looking back at him as his kind words reached her. Greta said "I don't know what happens next. Will it hurt, because a friend of mine told me when she did it, she said it hurt" Drake nodded "Yes it does indeed hurt, but don't worry. I'll be here with you" drake was being truthful, he wanted Greta to feel comfortable and good too. She trusted drake with all her heart. She slowly spread her legs, giving drake a beautiful view of her whole front body and giving him his approval of taking her. Greta had her claws together over her breast, she said "Ok. I'm ready drake" He smiled, and moved up. Drake grabbed his cock in his right hand, placing his left hand on her left leg. He aimed for her pussy getting up close as his cock was touching her outer flesh. Greta shuddered from the touch and held in her breath waiting for drake to place it in. Drake slowly inserted his penis into her vagina, the tip was inside. He went further and kept on going until he was stopped by a barrier. Drake knew that it was greta's hymen. He looked up from her legs to her face, seeing some fear in her eyes. She looked into his eyes, knowing that drake was asking for permission to go further. She nodded her head, giving him the go ahead. Drake gently shoved and breached pass greta's hymen and taking her virginity. Greta gasped, feeling the stinging pain inside her vagina as blood came out and around drake's penis, but he didn't care about that he was focused on greta and making sure she was ok. Drake saw tears go down her face and moved up, wiping them away. He placed his hand on her cheek, drake said "You ok?" Greta wiped away the tears off her other eye and nodded "Y-yeah, it really stung that's all" Drake said "Ok, let's wait for a second for it blow by" Greta agreed and they waited until she was ok, and ready to continue. Drake pushed further inside her, Greta "Ah~' softly, she could feel drake inside her. Reaching farther than his tounge did and feeling full that for some reason felt good to her. Drake pulled back, and like previous times before it was hard to pull back but not really. He pulled back until the tip of his cock was the only thing inside her, and then shoved it back in but not too much force but enough that Greta could both feel it, and get use to it. "Ahh!~" greta said loudly. The stining sensation leaving her as drake pumped in and out of her. Her voice rose over time as the two fucked, and drake quickly finding a rhythm. Going slow but rough and going far deep inside Greta. Greta Moaned every time drake pushed back in, then sigh when he pulls back before moaning louder as he shoves his dick back inside her. She was loving it, the feeling as drake pounded her and the pleasure increase after every shove he does inside her. Soon Greta wanted more, she said "D-drake, AHH! Go faster!" she desperly wanted more. Drake gladly went faster, tired of going slow. He moved his hips faster and ramed his dick harder inside Greta. This time not moaning but screaming in pleasure as he fucked her more seriously. He moved his hands off her legs and to her waist, gripping her waist as he fucked her faster and harder than before. Greta yelled out his name as she ripped through her covers. Drake moved down on her chest, her breast pressed against his chest as he went to town on greta's pussy, his head was on her shoulder, hearing her scream out and loving the sound of her voice. Drake moved back, and faced her breast. He grabbed her left tit in his mouth while still moving his hips and sucked on her nipple, and fucking her at the same time. Greta was livided by how good both her breast and pussy felt. She placed her right claw on top of drake's head while he sucked on her breast, and moan every time he thrusted inside her. Greta was feeling another orgasm coming, Greta said "I'm coming! I'm comimg!" She came all over the bed, but drake didn't stop. Greta got surprised when drake moved up, being on top of her, he placed his heads on either side of her head, and feel his cock get pulled back before ramming deep inside her. She screamed and moan as drake slammed his cock further inside her thanks to his new position. Greta could feel her cervix get smacked by his cock, and the sound of his balls slapping her ass every second he moved. As the two went at it time went by for them both. 3 hours later Right know drake had Greta on her knees, doggystyle while he wrecked her pussy. Over the two hours Greta has came two more times, making it four times she climaxed while drake came once inside her in greta's choice but then getting back to it and not stopping. When she asked him how he could still be going, drake said "Willpower beautiful" She was shocked from what drake said. She knew that thanks to her female griffon friend that griffon males don't last very much like pony stallions, coming once and then taking them 30 minutes for more to get hard again. She didn't know how long drake could make this go longer. All Greta knew is that she wasn't going to be walking for a while tommarow. She could feel his pre-cum was leaking out and his penis tense. A sign that he may be getting close to coming again. Drake started to go faster. His cock drilling Greta as she moaned out in pleasure. They didn't care anymore that they might wake skyress over the hours. Drake said "I'm close! In or out!" He wanted to know if she wanted him to come inside her again. Greta said "Inside! I want to feel it inside me!" As she said that drake fucked harder, making Greta stick her tounge out as his cock smashed her cervix and feel him shove inside her cervix making her come again, but also drake as he let his load shoot out inside her. Greta said "Drake!!!" Yelling out his name, as her liquid cover his cock, and his sperm cover her tunnel completely white. Drake kept humping until he was done pumping all the sperm he build up. He pulled out as his jizz leaked out of her like the first time, some fell down on the spot where he first came. Greta lost strength in her arms and dropped them, only leaving her knees supporting her and her ass still up. Drake breath out, catching himself from his work. Drake said "You ok Greta?" He said while huffing. Greta mumbled some stuff before saying "Yea....~ I feel.... more than g-great" her wings twitched and drake notice that her bed was shredded by her claws. He stared at her ass again and felt his dick get hard the third time. He smirked and said "Good" he grabbed Greta around the waist and pulled her up. She felt lifeless to him, and should be from how crazy her first sex was going. Drake had his hands on her thighs and close to her ass, he pulled her up above his erect cock that Greta notice, and widen her eyes from him getting hard again! Drake whispered in her ear "Time for round 3 little bird" And like that drake shoved Greta down on his cock as the two went at it again with drake moving his hips up and down while dropping and pulling Greta down, and had sex for another 2 hours. (Clop End, The next day) It was becoming morning in griffonstone. Many griffons were getting up from their slumber, and it was the second day of dracule being in equestria. Inside greta's house only one of them was awake at the time. Skyress was the first one to wake up thanks to the sun hitting her through the window. When she got up, she noticed that drake wasn't with her in bed like yesterday. When she was half awake she opened the door and wondered were he was. Skyress remembered before she fell asleep in drake's arms that Greta wanted to talk to him about something. She walked over to her door and opened it. Skyress peaked in, seeing them both on her bed. The sound of her father soft snoring and Greta right next to him confirming her suspicion . She came to a conclusion that drake must have been really tired, and Greta notice it while they were talking and let him sleep with her. Skyress smiled and thought "That must be it. What a nice thing to do, thanks greta" skyress closed the door and headed down the stairs and into the living room. In the meantime, she would watch cartoon's until one of them wake up and make breakfast. Five minutes later she heard someone walking down the stairs, she could hear their steps make the stairs squeak and sounded rough. She knew who it was and flew up and went to the stairs to see drake, fully dressed, yawning, and scratching his head while walking down. He saw skyress at the bottom and hurried down. Drake said as he reaches the bottom "Hey squirt, slept well?" Skyress stood next to him and said "Yup, I was wondering where you were. But saw you inside greta's room sleeping" she caught drake's scent and scrunch her face. Drake notice, he smelled different thanks to him and greta's nightly 'bonding', he said "Yeah... I was really tired and just had to sleep you know" Drake thought up something to say so that he could go wash up and come back down "Why don't you go in the kitchen and find something to eat while I go back up and get cleaned up" he didn't wait for a replay and headed back up to take a shower. Skyress was going to ask why he smelled like that, never smelling anything like it. But drake was already gone before she could ask. Skyress shrugged it off and went into the kitchen to find something to eat. While drake was up stairs, washing himself. Skyress was eating a sandwich she made that had penut butter and jam covered on the sides. She was almost finished when the sound of running water stop and knew drake was finished washing up. He came down right when skyress finished the last piece of her sandwich. Drake walked inside the kitchen, he was wearing his casual clothing, the only thing he had on him to wear. He watched skyress open the fridge to grab a large container of milk. He came up, and said "Let me help you with that" skyress gave him the container and he opened it. Drake reached up and opened one of the top cabinet's to grab a cup for skyress. He poured the milk into the cup and gave it to her, skyress almost drank it all. She stopped and said "Thanks dad!" Drake placed his hand on her head, and ruffled her feathers "No problem squirt" she purred in a caring manner as she felt drake's hand pet her head. He pulled away and said "Why don't you go watch tv, while I make me and greta breakfast" Skyress nodded, then asked "Are we going to leave here today?" She sounded curious but also sad, most likely because they will be leaving greta behind. Drake nodded "Yeah, today we're leaving griffonstone. I'll tell you about it when I come to the living room" he pulled out a spatula out of one of the drawers, and lightly whacked skyress on her little griffon butt. She jump up and flapped in the air from the surprise attack, she looked and saw drake grinning like a child, he said "Now get going. I must work on my masterpiece with no disturbance!" He sounded like those craze artist. Skyress widen her eyes and flew off into the living room, not wanting to feel drake's wrath or spatula. He chuckled before he got to making pancakes, eggs, a cup of orange juice for him and greta, and bacon he found in the fridge. It took drake 3 minutes to make his and greta's breakfasts. He took his plate and cup of juice, leaving greta's on the table. Drake walked to the living room seeing skyress sitting on the couch watching cartoons. He sat down next to her and started eating and drinking his breakfast. He gave skyress some of his bacon because she asked, and gave him her puppy dog eyes. It didn't work but he gave her some anyways. Soon drake was finished with his breakfast, he "Ahh~" as he drank the last bits of his juice. He set the plate and glass on top of the plate by his side, and turned to skyress telling her what they will be doing today. Drake told skyress to listen and she did, drake said "Ok, you already know that we are going to leave griffonstone" she nodded as drake continued "But we are going to need supplies on out trip, we're going to need food, clothes, and possibly a map" He got off the couch and moved to the money bags they left by the couch and drake's bookbag, and swords. He patted one of the bags "With the bits I won use we can get enough food, and clothes for the journey" Skyress was excited, she was going to leave griffonstone with drake and was happy about that. But then she said "But what about Greta, aren't we going to leave her if we go?" Drake understood what skyress was saying, he said "I know sky, but greta can't come with use. If she does she'll lose everything here and she can't take that risk" he watch her get sadden by what he said. He went up to her, and said while stroking her head feathers "It will be alright, greta is a grown griffon. And hey! We can always come back and see her" he wanted to cheer her back up. It worked because skyress smiled that she will be able to see Greta again, she nodded and said "Ok, I'll take that than nothing" Drake chuckled and patted her on the shoulder "Same here" But then a ghastly groan was heard through out the house. Skyress eeped and flew up behind drake when hearing it. They turned to the stairs where the groaning was coming from. Skyress said "What is that!?" She was frighten from how horrible it sounded. Drake knew who it was but wanted to mess with his daughter, drake said "Something horrifying, and disturbing that it would make your eyes shoot out if their sockets!" He said spooky like. Skyress could hear flapping with the groaning, she said in a scared manner "W-what is i-it...!?" Drake said in a scary like way, revealing the person "It's none other than..." He suspended it as the person finally shown themselves "Greta!!!" Greta finally came down but she looked dead. She was wearing the white nightgown from last night. Her feathers were standing out, the same for her fur that for some reason was sticking out that drake only knew why. Her eyes were peaking out of her feathers and blood shot All in all she looked terrible. And would scare helpless children like that, kinda like skyress that screamed out in fright from seeing her and hid behind drake's back. Her scream made greta groan out louder, drake snickered at her. Skyress said "What is that thing?!" Drake answered her "Like I said, it's greta" he chuckled at the end waving his hand at the tired griffoness. Skyress said back "That is not greta! That's a wraith" she looked over his shoulder and pointed at Greta. Drake knew what a wraith was and looked back at greta, he thought "She kind of does with her hovering like that. But I wouldn't go that far. I would say she looks like a crazy psychopath instead" Greta rubbed her head, she said "Ahh my head...!" She looked around her and saw drake, but not skyress because she was behind him "Drake...." She wined out and flew over to him. When she got close drake could smell the after math of their nightly action and plugged up his nose. Greta came up to him, she nuzzled her head on his cheek "Drake.... I'm so tired because of you" she sounded both tired and satisfied. Drake didn't want to hurt her feeling so he spoke carful in what he had to tell her "That's great greta, but I'm going to need you need to get back up stairs" She pulled back and he saw her sqant her eyes at him, she said "Why...?" Drake said "Because. You need to clean off from yesterday" he whispered to her so skyress couldn't hear him "And from last night" Greta widen her eyes from what he said. She placed her arm in front of her, sniffed and drake could see her head feathers shoot up as her eyes widen further. In a burst of surprise speed from someone like her that was tired, she shot right back up the stairs. They heard the bathroom door open and then shut, and then running water right after. Drake and skyress looked at each other, then giggle together. Time passed, and after 5 minutes, making sure she cleaned herself completely greta got out of the shower. She put on a new clean set of clothing and went back down the stairs and into the living room. She saw skyress watching tv as usual, and drake cleaning masamune with a cotton ball on a small stick. She coughed in her claw, catching their attention "How do I look, better?" She asked them. Skyress said "Yup, you don't look like a wraith anymore" Greta raised an eyebrow wondering what she was talking about. Drake said "You look great" he sniffed the air "And you smell a lot better to" he went back to working on masamune. Greta smiled and said "Good, I'll make you guys breakfast" before she could skyress stopped her. "Its ok Greta, I made myself a sandwich and drank some milf and dad made himself breakfast" Greta was happy that skyress could make her own food, but was surprised that drake knew how to cook. She looked and saw a plate and a glass of juice showing that skyress was telling the truth. She looked over at drake, she said "You know how to cook?" Drake didn't look back but responded "Well yeah. A survivor must know how to cook his food, I learned over the years" Greta said "Ok then, I'll just make my own" this time it was drake that stopped her. Drake said "It's ok gret, I made you breakfast also. The plate is on the table" he checked his work on masamune as the blade looked clean while not seeing greta's joyful face. She flew off into the kitchen and saw the plate. It had the same stuff as drake's plate, pancakes, eggs, and bacon, with a side of orange juice. Greta "Awed" at the food. Never had she had someone make breakfast for her before. Greta yelled out "Thank you drake!" She heard him yell back "You got it!' She smiled lovingly at the plate, she pulled back the chair and went to sit down without thinking. In the living room while drake was know cleaning durendal with a cloth, and skyress watching a different show when Greta flew inside the kitchen. They both heard a pleasurable moan that came inside the kitchen. It startled skyress of how lude it was, while drake stopped wiping durendal. He smirked and continued on cleaning the tip of the blade before moving down to the middle, drake thought "Hahahaha! Oh man, Today may just be the greatest day ever" he was laughing on the inside. Skyress said "Dad" he looked over at her stopping his cleaning "Why did Greta make that sound" he looked away, scratching his arm while trying to think on something. He got it, and snapped his finger "That was just her eating my food, she must of really loved it" hoping skyress would buy it. Skyress eyes seem to sparkle "Wow you must be really good then!" Drake said "You know it" but inside his head "Thank god she believed that. Her child like innocence is cute, I'll never get tired of it" Drake heard flapping and saw greta flying out of the kitchen, he notice that the bottom half of her waist was shaking showing that their time last night really did a number on her. And probably even more because it was her first time also. He heard her say "Ow, ow, ow" while caring her plate and cup of juice. Skyress saw her and said "Greta are you okay. You sounded really weird a second ago" Greta got startled and said "Uh.... yeah, I'm fine" she may have said it simply but actually she was keeping her self from putting too much stress on her lower half. Drake smirked slyly and said "You sure because you sounded happy to me. Really happy...." He extended the last part wording out his point. Greta turned fast at him. Her cheeks were puffed out, and she glared at him. Drake could tell that she was telling him to shut up so he raised his hands, surrendering as skyress went back to watching tv. Greta huffed and flew down, and gently sat down next to drake as he sheath durendal inside its scabbard. She made sure to land softly so that she wouldn't make much noise. She was successful, but squeaked out for only drake could hear. She sighed and started eating her breakfast, she "Hmmm!" At the taste. Greta said after swallowing her pancake "Drake these pancakes are delicious!" She ate some of her cooked scrambled eggs "And the eggs are even better. I didn't know you could cook this good, what else can you do?" Drake chuckled at her praising him, he said "Don't think I'm a master cook or anything. I just know the simple things in cooking like making breakfast, or cooking up meat from anything I catch" Greta finished her eggs, she swallowed and said "Well this is better than my breakfast cooking any day" she drunk her juice happily "And it's even better when it's from you" she whispered but drake heard her and smiled. Soon greta was finished eating her breakfast and set her plate on top of drake's. She asked him when they would be leaving and he said once morning blows by. She was sitting next to him and skyress, that wanted to sit with them. Drake agreed and she flew up sitting on his lap while they watch cartoons. Greta was thinking about her and drake to herself. She thought "What is our relationship know? Were surely not friends after last nights....activates" she sighed in bliss from the feeling she felt in her lower region. She continued "We're not a couple after skipping pass the normal steps in a loving relationship and straight into becoming lover!" She looked over at drake, as him and skyress laughed at a cowstallion getting shot at by a rabbit. Greta scooted closer and rested her head on drake's arm, grabbing his attention. He looked at her and saw that she was thinking about something. With skyress engrossed to the tv, drake and Greta talked to each other, drake said "You ok gret?" Greta shook her head and turned it putting her face against his arm, she said "No...." lowly but drake could hear her and tell something was bugging her. Drake asked "What's wrong?" he moved his arm, and placed it behind her back as his hand was on top of her head. Greta loved the touch of his hand on her head as he petted her, She said "Drake. Are we a couple?!" She said it like her life was on the line. Drake looked at her like she was being ridiculous, he pulled her closer to him. Greta got surprised as she was resting next to his right chest. Drake said "Well yeah. I think we established that last night gret, if it helps I'll say it" she didn't know what drake was meaning at the end but felt her heart skip a beat when he said yeah. He moved his head down, close to her ear and said "I love you..." only for her to hear. Greta was shocked from hearing him say that to her, her heart felt whole when hearing him say that he loved her with meaning behind it. She turned her head, as small tears ran down her eyes and nuzzled his side lovingly. For an hour the three relaxed together on the couch waiting for the right time to go. Before it was time to go, drake made sure skyress was cleaned, brushed and ready to go. When it was time they all had their cloths on and left out the house to get supplies drake and skyress needed for their travel. They went to the market center and found a store selling cloths. They headed inside, and with greta's help skyress found the clothes she wanted to wear seeing as she only had a pinkie sweater and old pants. Inside skyress picked out shirts and pants for her to wear, and greta helping her find some in her size and picking out warm clothing like sweaters and jackets for cold nights. Skyress picked out more pants than skirts, three in black while two others were red and purple. Drake bought her three shirts she picked, and a fourth greta picked out that she thought would look cute on skyress. Then it was two sweaters for cold nights or days. While they shopped around drake found a store selling coats and went inside. He bought a nicely fitted sweater that was red, and dark blue with the arms having two red stripes. And a tough black trench coat that he found in the back, it was slick and stylish and was made to take hits from knifes or arrows, a very handy clothing armor that he bought. When they were done skyress was wearing a stripe white and pink sweater with grey pants. It was nice and simple. Drake had on dark grey pants, white shirt, and the trench coat on. He had durendal on his back that completed the badass look he was going for, with masamune on his waist Between that they bought food from stands that were opened, like talon quill that gave them some meat and bread, giving them a discount. She was a very nice griffoness but wasn't peaceful for Greta because the old griffon could smell her scent was covered by drake's and berated her for information on their relationship. After that uncomturble situation the three walked through griffonstone and heading to the kingdom gates to leave. As they walked greta said "So witch pony area are you going first?" Drake thought about it and said "That ponyville place you told me about doesn't sound bad. Could even buy use a place to stay" greta nodded and was going to say something else until they were interrupted. From far away they turned and saw five griffons all wearing silver armor and heading right for them. The griffon in the front yelled "Halt! stay were you are human!" Drake instantly compared this to when ever he was being chased by the cops. He thought fast and lightly shoved greta away and said out loud "Thanks for the directions lady, skyress time to go!" Skyress didn't question drake's actions and they both ran off, skyress flapped her wings and soared next to drake as he knocks a few griffons out of his way. The griffon guards that were after them chased off while the leader flew down to see if Greta was alright. The griffon leader touch down next to Greta and said "Are you alright miss?" He didn't say it in worry, more like he was supposed to say those words. Greta rolled her eyes, she said "Yes I'm fine. What is going on?" Greta wanted to know why the kingdoms guards were after drake. He looked at Greta "That is not for you to know" he said immidatly. Before she could give him a piece of her mind he shot off into the air and flew to catch up to his group. Greta watch and thought that they wouldn't catch drake easily, she smiling at the thought "Those idiots will never catch drake. I hope he has have fun on his travel" she continued to look off where drake ran, thinking about when he would visit her with skyress. With drake and skyress they kept on going through the kingdom in a fast pace. The griffon guards were right behind them and getting closer, skyress may have wings but she was still a child, with her wings she wouldn't be able to out fly the guards. Skyress said "Dad! I can't keep flying like this for much longer!" She flew down next to him, her wings moving a bit slower from losing stamina. Drake thought quickly and said "Don't worry, I got you" he jumped up and grabbed skyress out of the air, she eeped from how fast he jumped and easily got her. When drake landed back on the ground and ran much faster, kicking it in high gear and soon out running the guards. They were surprised from how fast drake was on land against them in the air. The guards flapped and sped off after him but unable to catching up at all. Drake secured skyress in his arm, his left arm under her rump as she held onto his shoulder. She was awed at how the guards became dots in her eyes the farther drake ran. Soon drake could see the gates up ahead. Drake thought "Finally, almost home free" he ran faster leaving the guards in his dust. As be was getting closer he saw two griffon guards at the gate, and it was the two griffons he intimidated into passing out. At the gate, feather beck and his companion were standing guards inside the gate. They were yelled at by their superior from leaving the gate defenseless, and having their rank lowered. Feather beck was assigned to guard the gate preventing drake from escaping the kingdom. He was scared because he didn't want to face the monster that is dracule knight. He was called by his friend "Hey feather look!" He pointed up ahead, feather looked and could see something running to them. He put more focus on his eyes and saw who it was. Feather beck started to shake in fear when he saw that it was drake running towards them. He was ordered to guard the gate but was thinking in running away, not wanting to experience the savage and untamed force that drake threw at him. As drake ran he too notice them from before and smirked, drake said "They still kept them guarding the gate?" He laughed "This should get them to move out of the way" drake let out the beast within him, the aftermath was immediate. Feather beck and his companion were ready to stop drake, but then they saw it. It wasn't the monster they saw before but instead a giant skull with fangs looking at them. The skull "Screeched" out, and their fur rose in fear, shaking at seeing the fighting image. Both feather beck and his companion fell down unconcioues. Drake dispelled his aura and the image. Skyress felt it also but only made her fur and feather stand out. She notice that the guards chasing them seem to slow down, she saw that they had fearful looks on their faces and was wondering why. Skyress looked over at drake, she said "Dad did you do something?" Drake said "Just a little bit of intimidation nothing more. We're almost out of here, the gate is right in front of use" he placed his other arm behind her back "Hang on! I'm going to get use out of here in style!" drake kept on running, getting closer and closer to the gate. Skyress knew what drake was going to do and she lowered her head on his shoulder. When drake got close to the gate, he jumped up and kicked the gate. Drake put power into his kick and blasted the gate open with a single kick. The whole thing shattered open, as hard wood flew around. Drake landed on the other side and continued to run distancing himself and skyress from griffonstone. The griffon guards that were chasing them stopped in the air, looking at the destroyed gate in shock. They landed on the ground, close to the unconscious form of feather beck and his friend. Soon enough the leader of the group came up and looked at the gate in shock also. He landed near hos squad and said "What is the meaning of this. Where is the human!" he ordered one of his guards to explain. The guard said "Sir, the human out ran use and destroyed the gate to escape" the griffon leader couldn't believe it, he looked at the gate and thought "This is impossible! the information on him said that he killed a girallon, but not eve a beast like that could do much on the gate" He looked over at feather beck and said "Take that sorry excuse of a griffon out of my sight, and take his friend to" two griffon's saluted and took feather beck to the infirmary. He sighed in distain, a guard came up and said "WE could go out and find him sir. It wouldn't take long for use to-" but the leader cut him off with a glare, silencing him. He said "Do you think we could go after and bring that thing back here?!" he yelled at the guard, then pointed at the gate "He destroyed a gate that could keep out giants and rampaging Cthulhu's, if we went after that monster we would be killed!" the revelation dawned on the guard, understanding that with the strength dracule has they wouldn't be able to capture him, not without losing their lives. The leader griffon huffed and said "Lets report back to the king. He needs to know what happened here" he sored off into the air, his guards following behind and heading back to the castle to inform the king. Back with drake he continued to run until he stopped were he first spotted greta when he had the motorcycle. He wasn't winded or tired thanks to his stamina, he set skyress down and wiped of bots of wood from the gate he kicked down off him. Skyress said "Oh man! That was sick, you just kicked the gate with no problems at all. I heard that it kept the monster out effectively" Drake smooth out his coat and readjusted durendal in a proper position on his back, he said "It wasn't really difficult. Always remember skyress, if something is in your way, you find a way to break it down and move forward!" Skyress nodded at his wise advice "Ok dad, I'll remember that" she then looked around, seeing the trees and flowers on the grass. Skyress was liking the smell of nature and finally leaving griffonstone for good. Drake saw the happy look on her face, he smiled that skyress was able to accomplish her dream of leaving her kingdom. He tightened his backpack with the bits, food, and clothing he brought with him. He petted skyress on the head "Well sky it's finally time for use to go. Let's make this a fun and interesting adventure" Skyress placed her claws on top of drake's hand that petted her head, she said "Mhmm" she let go, and drake took his hand off her head. He started to walk off following the path with skyress walking next to him, she had her own backpack with her clothes and bits drake thought would come in handy for her. And so like that they both headed off. Their soon to be first destination ponyville and the possibility of encounter interesting and dangerous beings on their journey, but that won't stop drake and skyress. Their like a train with no breaks heading to its next destination. > Chapter 9 Into the Everfree forest, and saving the ponies of ponyville > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Over the hours of their journey drake and skyress came across beautiful open grass plains, and seeing the normal types of animals like rabbits and squirrels. The weather was warm and everything around them was peaceful. Drake has been to similar places back on earth, he liked the peaceful aura the open space gave off. They continued onwards, and finding themselves in a more rocky environment. There were holes on the side of a cliff, skyress flew up to inspect one of the holes. If drake hadn't sensed danger coming from the hole and leaping up grabbing her away from it skyress would have been bitten and maimed by a large eel that came out of the hole. He told her to stay by his side and let him check out dangerous things that they may encounter. She nodded and they continued to move forward. Soon the hours ended with the day and the second day of their journey was much more interesting after drake placed the bag of bits inside in backpack. After they woke up inside a secluded cave, ate and put their clothes on, they came across a large lake in their path. The only possible thing they could do is for drake to swim over and skyress to fly, or walk down the side of the lake to find a way across. Drake thought up another way, and changed his element to ice. He crouched down and stuck his hand in the water, while he focused skyress watched to see what drake would do. But then she saw something moving inside the lake and moving towards drake. Before she could warn him, a huge fish faced sea monster shot out and aimed it's teeth at drake. Sadly for the monster drake already knew it was near him when he stuck his hand in the water. He acted on the monster when his spread of spiritual magic reach the other side of the lake and wide enough for him to walk over. Drake said "Ice age" then froze not only the monster instantly but the front part of the lake. Wide enough for him to walk over and not having to get himself wet by swimming across. Drake pulled his hand out of the ice, he looked at the frozen fish monster and "Bash" kicked it right in the face. Destroying it's face as the pieces shatter around him. Drake dispelled his ice element and looked over his shoulder at skyress, he said "Alright lets keep on moving" he sounded like he just didn't get attack by a monster. He then walked passed the rest of the frozen monster and walked across the frozen lake with ease. Skyress looked over the lake, she was speechless that drake almost covered the whole thing on ice. He just frozen enough for him to walk across. she flew over the lake and met drake on the other side, skyress landed and said "Wow dad, I didn't know you could do something like this" mentioning the lake, still shocked by how amazing drake froze part of it. Drake said "Well my powers are more intoned to life's elements. My ice element could probably freeze the whole lake, or my fire element could burn down a forest, heck my lighting can destroy boulders and rocks. My powers are both strong and dangerous, I didn't want to freeze the whole lake because that would kill the animals swimming inside" Skyress now knew why drake didn't freeze the entire lake and agreed with him. They continued on their journey passing by pony towns and cities like Baltimare and filly Delphia. They encountered a place call dodged city with a train system but drake didn't want to take a train, saying that it would be too easy. So they kept on walking, or for skyress that flew next to drake some times. Soon enough they passed by the route that leads to canterlot that drake heard from greta were the rulers live. Moving onwards drake and skyress are greeted by a forest, known as the everfree forest. Drake could feel something about the forest that peaked his interest. It was like the forest was in a way alive, but that would be ridicules, if this world was normal. Skyress felt nervous because of the forest, she said "Dad are we really going in there" she was ready for any kind of adventure just not the scary kind. Drake calm her nerves "Don't worry skyress you got me remember, and this forest doesn't seem so bad. Looks pretty harmless to me" Right when drake said that a large creature shot out of the forest, drake quickly grabbed skyress and jumped away getting some distance from the animal. Drake got a good look at the animal and saw that it was a manticore. The descriptions from the book he read about equestria's animals was completely right. A lions body, scorpion tail, bat like wings, spikey mane, and much bigger than any normal size lion. It's sharp eyes landed on them, saliva coated it's fangs possible hungry for a snack. The manticore "Roared" at them, scaring skyress but not drake, he moved her behind him and placed his left hand on durendal's handle. Drake said "Stay back, I'll handle this" he moved forward towards the manticore that looked at him in surprise, never seeing anything like drake or would move up to something as ferocious as him. The manticore fended the thought off and growled at drake that kept on walking towards the large beast, the manticore lowered down in a pounchng stand that made drake stop. With a loud roar the manticore leap at drake, claws beared and mouth wide open. Drake didn't pull durendal out and instead dodged to the right, moving pass the manticore as it lands were he stood. When it landed the manticore turned and went for drake, claws out swiping at him but drake move away from his claws not even getting close to his coat. Drake's dodging angered the manticore. Drake moved away left and right away from his claws, but then instead of attacking with another swipe of it's claws the manticore moved it's body to the side and sent it's scorpion tail at him. Instead of impaling drake with it's stinger like it thought, the manticore heard the sound of a sword being drawn and then "Schlicht" the feeling of pain. The manticore roared in pain from the sudden feeling. He moved back and looked to see the top part of it's stinger cleaved off. Drake waited for the manticore to attack with it's tail so that he could cut off the stinger, the most dangerous part of the creature thanks to it's vemon he read about in his book. It whined from the pain it felt from it's stinger being cut off, the manticore being distracted by it's sliced tail would be it's undoing because in seconds drake was coming upon the manticore. It looked up just in time to see drake leap up and "Schlicht" strike downward at the manticore. Durendal cleave the beast skull with drake's strength. The blade was stuck inside the head, no sound came out of the manticore mouth as it's body slumps down on the ground, killed by one blow from Drake on the head. He placed his boot on it's head and pulled durendal free. He waved the sword so that the blood came off, he sheath durendal and looked were skyress was. She looked amazed at how drake ended the manticore easily. She ran up to him, she said "That was awesome dad. Manticore's are suppose to be strong and deadly but you took it down in one hit!" Drake changed his element to ice "I read up on the creatures in equestria. I waited for it to use it's tail so that I could cut it off, being the most dangerous thing it had on him" drake froze the manticore solid, surprising skyress and wondering what he was doing. Drake change his element to fire "With it's tail gone I just attacked not having to worry about getting stung" he blasted the frozen manticore into pieces destroy everything leaving nothing behind of the manticore "And boom! Dead manticore" he finished. Skyress looked at the spot where the dead manticore was, she's never seen a full grown manticore before. Seeing the large beast leap out of the forest scared her. But with her dad by her side it wasn't much scary. She felt a finger tap her shoulder, she turned and looked up at drake, he nodded his head towards the forest. With the thought of her father by her side skyress put on a brave look and nodded her head back. Drake smiled that she was being brave, he stuck his hand out and grabbed her claw. Skyress felt his hand on her claw she looked up at drake, he said "This way we won't separate, we go in together" she smiled and halt his hand tight. They walked inside the forest and kept on going. An hour passed and nothing has tried to attack them, but drake felt like he was being watched by something. He didn't know what it is or even if it was some creature because he felt it was looking at them from every direction. Drake didn't mind it, he felt no hostility force from it so it was likely watching them and only watching. The inside of the forest was dark, the trees and brush of the leafs kept the sunlight out. Drake has been to similar places that did the same but never a forest. Skyress was close to drake the whole time, looking around hoping nothing would pop out and attack them. But somethings don't go has you want it. Drake sensed something coming, he stopped making skyress stop and placed his right hand on masamune. From the front a creature that resembled a wolf jumped out of the bushes. Drake thought it was a normal wolf but it wasn't. Drake had on a confused look, it wasn't a wolf but one that looked like one but made of wood? It resembled a wolf, four legs, ears, tail, but completely made out if wood. Sharp wooden teeth, glowing green eyes, everything about it was weird and also interesting. It wasn't alone, and four more came out of the bushes. They formed around drake and skyress, bearing their teeth. Skyress whimpered as she moved closer to drake. Drake looked at each one, all looking the same. Drake didn't want to kill them mostly because they looked dumbly cool, he thought "What to do, what to do...?" And then he got it. Scaring them with something they fear. He moved his right hand away from masamune and held it in front of him, Drake said "I wouldn't attack use if I were you" their ears rose up listening to him, but then they started to stalk towards them. Drake continued "Not unless" he changed his element to fire and coated his hand on fire. The sudden blaze, heat, and light of the fire startled the wolf's into backing away from him. Drake grinned "Yeah that's right! Back off unless you want to become ashes" They soon started to whine like scared dogs and lowering themselves to the ground in a scared manner. Drake found it cute, reminding him of the wolf's he tamed back home. He wanted to try something, he said to skyress "Back up skyress. I'm going to do something awesome" she looked at the wolf's like she did with the manticore and did as he asked. Drake coated his left hand on fire, the action scared the wolf's even more. The sight of the fire freezing them in place. Drake waved his arms in a circular motion, pulled his hands to his chest then step his right foot forward tilted, his body doing the same and his left foot facing sideways, He moved his right hand angled up and his fingers in a claw like way, the same with his left hand but down to his chest and claw aimed down, his legs crouched down slightly. Drake learned some stuff from the book he hasn't tried yet and wanted to do one right here and see what would happen. With his formation complete and in his stance, his body was covered in fire and formed above him, above him a giant wolf made of fire was create putting the wolf's, and skyress in shock. Drake yelled "Haaa!" This made the flame wolf howl loudly in the forest. The wolf's lowered their ears from the noise, skyress covered hers with her claws. When the wolf stopped they looked at the flaming wolf, to the wooden wolves it was like looking at a God made of fire. Drake dropped his stance in doing so dissipated the wolf above him. He walked over to the wolf's, moving to the one that first popped out. It looked at drake in widen green eyes, it stood still as drake stood in front of it. To them they thought drake was some unknown creature like the ponies, griffons, or monsters that come inside trespassing their territory. But know after the display he showed they looked at him in a new light, a powerful alpha that should be respected. Drake already knew this, by showing your strength and power an animal would fear and respect you on how you display yourself to them. He's done this many times mostly to befriend them so that he wouldn't have to kill them. Drake knelt down in front of the wolf, he moved his hand towards it. The wolf flinched but drake stop it from whimpering "Shh... it's alright" he gently placed his hand on the wolf. He felt the hardness of the wood it was made of but didn't stop and started petting. This surprised drake because it could feel his touch even if it was made out of wood, the wolf yiped in delight of being petted never feeling something like this before, but liking it. Pleasant sounds the wolf gave off attracted the others and they moved to drake as he petted the wolf on it's head. They sat down next to him and barked at him, he looked over at them still petting the first one as it moved it head fully into his hand. They pawed the ground and placed their wooden paws on their heads telling drake they want to be petted too. He complied and placed his other hand on one of them and petted. The wolf made the same noise as the first and acted the same. This soon became a petting frenzy as drake petted each one at a time. Skyress watch as her father made the wolf's surrender to him and act like puppy dogs right after. She walked over to them, her movement made one of the wolf's look at her, she froze as the wolf just looked at her. Drake saw this and said "Don't worry sky they won't attack" he rubbed the wolf's head making it turn to him. Skyress was know standing next to drake with the wolf's lying down close to him, some rubbed their heads on his coat and the first wolf licking his cheek making him laugh. He wiped off the sap from his cheek "These guys are abnormal" he took his backpack off and pulled out one of the books that's about the creature in equestria, he opened the book and flipped the pages that he didn't look at "Maybe in here... got it!" The page displayed an image of the wolf's, above it said "Timberwolves" drake said "Sounds fitting" The book said that timberwolves were dangerors territorial animals that live only in the everfree. Many don't know why they only live in the everfree or how they came to be saying that magic is mostly likely the cause. They move in packs and will retreat when they are outnumbered, the book say that they possibly live in caves and eat meat like the wolf's on earth. Drake believe that the word dangerous for these timberwolves would be because they would attack those that are weaker. But showing your dominance to them would get them to respect you like any reasonable predator. He put the book back in his pack, he stood up making the timberwolves do the same, sitting down like behaved pets and see what he would do. Drake looked at each of them and thought "If these guys live here they should know the way out or where the town is" He clapped his hands together making them raise their ears at attention. This intrigued him, he said "Can you all understand me?" To his surprise they nodded their heads. Drake scratched his hair, he said "Ok this should go smoothly then. Can all animals here understand english?" He asked them, they tilted their heads in confusion, drake thought that they may not know. "Forget it. Can you five lead me and my daughter out of here, take use to were this ponyville place is" he said to them. They each nodded or bark in acceptance, they turned walked to where they came from. When they got there four went through the bushes and the last looked over at them barked and nodded it's head to follow them. Drake smiled and said "Come on skyress they'll take use to ponyville much faster than walking around aimlessly" Skyress hasn't said anything for a while, she said "That was totally wicked!" She shot her hands in the air. She surprised drake from her outburst. She flew over to the timberwolf and waved drake over "Come dad! Let's go!" Drake rolled his eyes and jogged over to her. They followed the timberwolves through the forest. One walked by his right and another on his left like guard dogs watching the area for anything hostile, sniffing around and moving their ears around their heads. One was next to skyress that drake believed was female because how slimer the wood was on her. The last two are up front leading the way. Drake was slowly liking the forest, it may be mysteries but gave off a life warming feeling, a lot more than any other forest or jungle he's been to. As they continued onwards, passing by a hut hidden by large leafs and grass. The small group came upon an open light source, an opening out of the everfree. Skyress said "Dad look. It must be where ponyville is" Drake nodded "Must be if they lead use here. The town should be right ahead" he was going to thank the timberwolves for taking them here but then drake heard sounds of screaming where the light was coming from. Not only that but the scent of smoke and fire hit his noise faster than the wolves, they also smelled it and whined from the smell, pawing at their noses. There was something else hidden behind it, drake sniffed the air, the smell of iron and drake knew what it is. "Blood" drake whispered "The town must be under attack" he thought. Drake looked down at the timberwolves, he whistled to get their attention "Thanks for the help, know get going" he told them. They listen and the tone drake gave off was more like an order, they did as he said and left them going back where they came from. Skyress also notice the demand he told the wolves, she said "Dad what's wrong" she then also smelled the smoke but bleached form the iron smell "Ew what is that, it smells like raw iron" Drake grabbed her arm and said "Come on, move slow with me ok. We can't let ourselves get spotted" Skyress wondered why they would hide "Why would we hide dad" she asked. Drake said as they came upon the light "We're about to find out" he moved the leafs away and got a look of the town called ponyville. The place looked terrible, houses on fire, the smell of blood in the air. Sounds of those pleading for mercy caught Drake's ears. He looked and saw ponies being grouped up by large creatures. They were monsters, the ones that attacked ponyville for reason only they know. Drake looked at their faces, filled with fear and terror by the monsters surrounding them and holding them captive. He saw nine ponies in armor, thinking they must have been soldiers or guards that tried to fight back. He looked at the monsters, each one looking different from the other but some looking the same. First was the large monsters, the first one is the Cyclops, it had one eye like the stories say, taller than the houses maybe the height of a large tree, there are eight of them some wielded giant clubs as weapons. Second largest monster looked liked cathulu, but seeing as the world isn't going crazy than their not the actual world destroyer. There were five of them, heads of squids and body parts of a human. Next was the normal sized monsters but taller than the ponies. There were four that walked on all four, it's skin looked rotten, it's back had sharp spikes, and like the Cyclops they only had one eye, drake called them Nothic mostly because he wanted a name for it. Next was the human monster-like ones. There were 10 of them, each one looking like goats with large horns on their heads, and goat like feet. They looked strong enough to overpower any of the stallion's they face, wielding bloody swords that must of came from the dead pony soldiers. Drake called them aries. Next was the smallest monster, they were goblins. Tiny little bastards, the size of children looking just as ugly in the stories. In their hands were daggers and short swords small enough for them. There were 30 of them all suited in weak looking armor, probably tasked as grunts to run in and attack first. And finally the weirdness of them all was the one in the large robe. It held a staff, the top of the staff had a large red crystal, it's body seemed to be made out of worms? But for the most part he seemed to be the leader of them, pointing his staff at the goblins and moving them out. Drake counted them all. The total being 58 monster in ponyville and possibly more further out in the town. Drake and skyress heard the sound of thumping and out came another cyclops holding a few pony guards in his hands, next to it was another nothic dragging an dead guard pony in it's teeth. The worm wizard said "Place them down with the rest" it's voice was scratchy and monotone that creeped skyress out and the ponies that heard it. The cyclops grunted and dropped them near the ponies, a few goblins surrounded them tying them then shoving them into the group of ponies. The nothic tossed the body inflicting the mares in the group to scream seeing as the body was dead. Drake clenched his teeth at the display. Him and skyress heard someone speak out at the worm wizard. A lavender furred unicorn mare with a dark blue mane, two highlights one being pinkie, and the other purple spoke out. She had on a dark blue shirt over a white collar shirt under it, and a plaid skirt. She said "How dare you! Ponyville is a nice and peaceful town, why are you doing this!" Drake figured she was somewhat a leader type, he also wondered why they were attacking ponyville. Drake thought the monsters were somewhat mindless creatures like the garllion he killed back at griffonstone. http://www.furaffinity.net/view/6544699/ Worm wizard pointed his staff at her, she flinched from his staff "You and all of your kind will be slaves, why we are doing this is only use to know" the ponies were even more scared know. Taken captive and forced to be slaves was something they didn't think would happen to them. He pointed at the guards "Those fool's dared challenge use. The royal sisters are foolish to send weaklings like them" the guards glared at him, their pride most likely shattered for failing the princesses in not protecting ponyville. Another pony spoke out, her fur was cyan blue, and her mane was rainbowed colored. She wasn't alone, four other mares spoke out. Drake looked at each of them surprised that they would talk back in the state they are in. https://www.deviantart.com/ambris/art/Mane-6-Anthro-Height-Chart-v2-449898601 The rainbowed maned mare, wearing a sweatshirt with a 'Wonderbolts' written on the front, and sport pants said "You bastards got lucky!" Next to her was a orange furred mare with a blonde mane, she said "That's right, you varmints ain't getting away from all this!" The white furred, purple maned mare also spoke. "The princesses will make sure you brutes pay for the destruction you caused to our homes, oh my poor banquet!" A yellow furred mare didn't speak, drake can tell she was scared but felt the same like the other mares close to her. A all pink color mare said "You meanies will never get a party from me! Even if you ask nicely" drake found what she said weird and so did skyress. They both wondered why she would be talking about parties in a time like this, while captured? Worm wizard chuckled that sounded like wet gurgling nosies, very disgusting "Your princesses will never stop use! The monster army has spread further out in equestria as we speak" what he said shocked the six mares and everypony else, Including the guards. Worm wizard looked over at them "But nothing less we must continue on our job" he looked over at them, trying to find something. Skyress said in a fearful manner "Dad what are they going to do to them!?" Drake looked down at his daughter "I don't know, but like hell if I'm going to let this continue" but then children like screams were heard. Drake and skyress looked back to see the wizard lift up a bunch of foals in the air from a dark purple mare wearing a teacher's outfit that yelled out to the kids that were lifted inside a red bubble. Stallions and mares in the group screamed out in fear and anger at the wizard, Likely the parents of the kids. Even the six mares yelled out. Mostly the orange, white, and blue mares. The wizard set them done far away from them, he let his bubble pop freeing them. The foals stayed together, some moved close to each other. All of them scared of the monsters and not knowing was going to happen to them. The orange mare yelled "Give back ma sister you worm bastard!" a large tied up red furred stallion glared at the wizard with a green furred, white maned old mare that screamed out all kinds of curses that drake never knew were words in the first place. The white furred mare also yelled at the wizard "Give back sweetie you disgusting bug!" The blue mare tried breaking free of her bonds but having no luck, she looked at each of the monsters "When I get out of these I'll buck your brains out!!" They just laughed at the ponies, finding their anger and fearful faces funny to them. The worm wizard wasn't done and lifted a beaten and bruised dragon! Drake looked at the tiny dragon wondering if it was a baby because of it's size. He could tell that the dragon was out cold. This time the lavender mare screamed at the wizard. As he dropped the dragon on the ground, she tried using her magic but worm wizard was faster and fired a weak blast at her horn. The blast intercepted her build of magic and knocking her over to the ground. Worm wizard laughed same did every monster that was way watching "Foolish whore. Your magic is nothing compared to mine" the five mares yelled out her name "Twilight!" Drake looked at twilight, he felt sorry for her as tears rolled down her cheeks, not being able to save her friend or possibly pet? Worm wizard said "This dragon will be coming with use. Dragons are strong and in due time this one will be used, killing all those we face and taking ponies like you into slavery!" The ponies gasp and twilight looked horrified at what they will do to the dragon. Worm wizard wasn't done "As for those weaklings" he pointed his worm finger at the colts and fillies "They will be destroyed!" When he said that drake knew it was time to jump in. Everypony yelled out their disapproval to what worm wizard said, they were silenced by a Cyclops and carhulu that roared at them. Drake thought "I better head to the kids first. Keep them safe before facing them all" drake looked down at skyress "Skyress" She looked up at drake, hearing her name "I'm going to jump in soon. I want you to stay here, ok" drake said, he didn't want her to get hurt by the monsters. Skyress shook her head "No! Let me come with. I don't want to be left alone" Drake didn't have time to argue with his daughter "You are staying here young lady!" He said more firmly. Worm wizard charged his staff, he said "Watch as I destroy these weaklings. And look as I kill your love ones!" He pointed his staff at the kids. Drake leaped out of the forest, he changed his element to wind, coated himself in wind slipping pass two Cyclops and two cathulu's. Worm wizard fired and aimed at the kids, everypony screamed as the beam headed towards them. The kids looked in fear as the beam headed towards them, the three fillies hugged each other as their death's were near. Drake got there and a large explosion came when the beam hit where the kids were. Smoke from the explosion blocked their vision from the kids. The ponies cried over them, mostly the parents that watched their own children be killed by the worm wizard. Twilight couldn't believe it, so did the others, applejack was crying with her family, rarity eyes were widen open with tears going down her face ruining her makeup, rainbow dash couldn't help but also cry like the rest as scootaloo was like a little sister to her. Worm wizard chuckled, his worm like body wiggling in pleasure from the despair and sorrow the ponies were showing off "You fool's will experience something worse than death! Those parasite's were given a chance to escape and I gave it to them. With them out of the way, We can finally leave this place" worm wizard said. But then "I'd look again if I were you, you slimy worm Fuck!" Worm wizard was startled from the voice. He saw that it wasn't from any of the stallion, and heard it from where the children were. Worm wizard, monsters, and ponies looked at the smoke. When the smoke cleared their eyes widen in shock and surprise. Mostly worm wizard that was the one who attacked. The kids were fine, it seemed like a dome of wind was protecting them from worm wizards beam and standing in front of them was something they never seen before. The children heard the explosion but didn't feel anything, no pain at all. Some opened their eyes noticing that everyone was completely fine. Button mash said "W-what's going on? How are we alive?" The rest of the colts and fillies opened their eyes. Diamond tiara said " But that disgusting creature fired at use, we should be dead!" The rest of the kids started to talk wondering what happened. Applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo thought the same. But then they all heard a stallion speck near them, they all looked to see someone standing were the beam came from. The three fillies could see the person's coat flutter in the wind, and two swords on the person, one on it's waist and the other on it's back inside its coat. The smoke cleared and they all looked to see wind blowing around them. They couldn't believe it, somehow they survived. And the answer came from the being in front of them. They got startled when he spoke "You kids alright?" The crusaders notice his voice was male from how strong and masculine it was. He turned showing his face, their eyes widen at seeing him. Drake wasn't surprised to see them move their heads back and eyes wide open. He was a foreign creature In this world, he said "Don't worry. I'm what you might call the hero that made it just in time" he had his hands streached out, showing them that he was the cause of them not dying and the one who created the wind like shield. Drake asked "Are any one of you hurt?" They all shook their heads still shocked. Drake smiled, happy he was able to save the kids. Worm wizard being out of his shocked state said " I demand you tell me who and what you are!" Drake responded "Names dracule knight, badass warrior of humanity!" He yelled. The monsters looked confused from the word humanity drake said, never hearing such a thing. Worm wizard thought that drake was messing with him "I ask you what you are" he said, trying to command him. Drake shook his head "Sorry but I don't give info to talking bugs" he said, insulting worm wizard that got angry from what drake said. Drake turned back to the kids. He reassured them "Don't worry, big bro drake is going to protect you all. You can count on it" he pointed his thump at himself with a smile on his face. The fillies and colts looked at drake like he was their savor, mostly applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo that attached themselves on to his legs crying because of their near death experience. A child like yell was heard "Dad!" Everyone looked to see a purple griffoness flying over to drake and easily passing the two Cyclops and cathulu's that drake went pass. Skyress flapped her wings to drake and bypass his wind dome thanks to him letting her. She dropped down next to applebloom that let go of drake's leg from the sudden appearance of a griffon. Drake was somewhat annoyed that she didn't stay in the forest where it was safe. He sighed "When did she start rebelling? Kids don't listen to those older these days" he thought. Worm wizard looked at the motionless forms of the two Cyclops, and cathulu's. He said "What are you giant numb skulls doing!" he yelled at them. He then notice a red line showing on their chest and stomachs. Suddenly "Shining" the two Cyclops and cathulu's were sliced from the chest and stomach, falling to the ground in a thud. Worm wizard and the rest of the monsters looked at the corpses in shock, twilight was speechless to see four hulking monsters fall, that even the princess would have trouble facing. Worm wizard stuttered "W-what!? How are they...?" Drake caught his attention "Those four idiots were in my way so I cut them down giving me a chance to reach the kids" worm wizard couldn't believe it, not many could kill a Cyclops or even a cathulu. Worm wizard composed himself. He still had seven more Cyclops and four other cathulu's with him. Not to mention the rest of his monsters he had, he thought with drake by himself he would have no chance on winning. Worm wizard said "Foolish creature, you do not know the terrifying power of us monsters. We are the bane of equestria, no creature can stop our kind" worm wizard was speaking the truth. Those in equestria, the kingdoms of each creature has not have any good chances against the monsters, mostly because of their unknown variety of them. Drake grinned at that, monsters being a threat to all kingdoms fascinated him, he said "Until know you mean. When there's evil, there's good. Your worse enemy is me! To bad for you guys" Drake saw that worm wizard was gripping his staff tighter. He smiled that he got a rise out of him, turning to his daughter, drake said "Skyress stay here with the foals, daddy's got some pest to clear out" he gave her his backpack, and walked forward through his wind dome. Skyress said "Alright, this is the perfect spot to watch you trash those loser!" The foals looked at her and drake trying to figure out how he's her dad. They looked back at him as he passes through the dome before setting down his backpack to skyress claws. Drake looked back at them "This dome will protect you all from the monsters just in case" some nodded while others just looked at him. Drake turned to face his enemies, the Cyclops roared at him so did the cathulu's. The Aries had their weapons ready with nothics by their side, it seemed that worm wizard was keeping the goblins for last "I'm going to have to keep the wind element active inside me to keep the dome alive. Then that leaves me with the elements inside masamune and durendal, and using wind attacks with it" drake thought, knowing what he had in his disposal. Drake placed his left hand on masamune's collar. Worm wizard pointed it's worm finger at drake "Kill him!" He ordered his monsters. The first ones to face drake was the Cyclops, they rushing over to him clubs raised in the air. The Cyclop's were anger that drake killed two of their kind, the same for the cathulu's that were behind them. Drake grinned, the sight of such large opponents giving off such anger and killing intent excited him. His blood started pumping with adrenaline, he said "I'm going to enjoy this way more than I should be" The ponies kept their eyes on drake, a being they have never seen before and coming to their rescue. The guards thought that he was crazy, no canterlot guard can face a cyclops not even kill one. It would take a hundred guards to kill just one of them. Even celestia and luna would have trouble killing one cyclops, having to use strong and powerful magic spells to kill it that no pony can muster. The main six also watched drake, applejack, rarity, and rainbow dash were glad that the crusaders were fine and safe. The main six thought that the princesses would be the ones to save them, this creature not only saved all of the foals but is also facing every monster to save them, it was like a hero coming to their rescue, they just couldn't believe it. The first cyclops swung it's club at drake, drake's red eyes gleamed in strength. The cyclops smashed its club into the ground where drake was, but then blackness invaded it's vision completely. Everyone watching was speechless at what drake did. Drake was over the cyclops head with masanume in his right hand, he speed blitz the hulking monster "Shining" and slashing through it's eye. The Cyclops fell forward, making the foals gasp as it dropped to the ground killed by drake slashing through its head. A second Cyclops tried hitting drake while he was in the air with it's club. He swung sideways at drake, drake fended the club "Bash" with a kick. The Cyclops was shocked and startled as drake overpowered it's swing with just a kick, his arm and body moved back from the kick, drake fell down towards the Cyclops chest. Drake slashed "Shining" masamune across the Cyclops chest, and down to its stomach. The blade cutting through the monster bones and organs inside. Drake landed just as the second Cyclops fell backwards to the ground, dead so simply but to the ponies it was impossible. Five Cyclop's were left, they all stopped marching when drake killed the second Cyclops. Tints of fear made them stop seeing as drake had no problem killing two more Cyclops with his sword that wasn't the normal thick size of a pony guard sword. But the cathulus had no problems moving pass them and charging over to drake. Drake looked to see three of them heading to him, drake calculated the distance and position masamune in his hand like a javelin. He aimed for one of the cathulu's, drake sent masamune in a powerful throw right at one of the cathulu's heads. The speed of masamune was too fast for any one of the cathulu's or everyone watching, only seeing something rocketing towards the cathulu. The sword "Shink" pierced it's head, stabbing into it's brain thanks to masamune length in size. The cathulu fell to its side, making no noise as it died mercifully. Second cathulu charged over its dead companion and reached drake, with no weapons like the Cyclops it had to use it's hands to attack so sending it's right fist at drake. Drake jumped, Rolling pass the large fist. He went over to one of the dead Cyclops, the ponies wondered what he was going to do. Drake grabbed one of their clubs. They watch in shocked state as he lift the club with both hands easily in the air, the cathulu went over to drake and tried smashing him with it's fist again. Drake could have fought back with his own fist but wanted to mess around, not wanting every fight to end easily. Drake swung the club at the cathulu's fist "Bash" knocking it away and breaking the bones in it's hand. Cathulu screeched in pain as it's fingers were crushed from the power in drake's swing, drake wasn't done and sent the club at its leg. Drake swung the club "Bash" slamming it into the cathulu's leg, he could hear the sound of bones breaking as the cathulu in question screeched louder in pain falling down to the ground as it couldn't stand on it's broken leg. Drake was going to finish it off when the last cathulu tried kicking him while he was distracted. Drake easily turned and fended off its attack with the club making the cathulu trip back but catch itself. It wasn't over because when it looked back at drake it could only see the club drake had flying right at him, "Bash" the club collide into it's face breaking the skull and leaving a large mark that flattened it's face and tentacles as it fell dead on the ground They watch as drake went over to the second cathulu, he went over to its head as it held the broken leg drake clubbed with it's good hand. Drake was standing behind it's head, he whistled grabbing the cathulus attention. Second cathulu opened its eyes to see drake looked down at him. Sweat appeared on it's face the longer they looked at one another, cathulu saw drake grin as his eyes got sharper, and before cathulu knew it drake "Bash" punched down hitting it's face and smashing it's head on the ground, cracking the ground from his punch. For the monsters it was terrifying and monstrous to see something so small wield such power. With that done drake pulled his fist back as black blood coated his fist, he killed the last cathulu with one punch, it was crazy for the ponies to watch a large monster that's killed many ponies and eat guards task to fend them off to be beaten by something smaller than it by one punch! Second lieutenant green breeze kept making sure that he wasn't dreaming right know, he said "By celestia! That thing killed all of the cathulu's!" Another guard that was a mare said "I can't believe it. We couldn't stop such a monster even in groups but that thing destroyed them without problem" A stallion guard that was enjoying the fight said "Well you better start believing because I do. Ths is insane, their like bugs compared to him" he wasn't alone because some of the guards were surprised in awe of drake's strength and skill to kill two Cyclops and the last three cathulu's worm wizard had. The main six was trying to process the revelation of something actually being able to face the monster without the elements. Twilight spoke in her slight craze state "This is impossible! Cathulu's are one of the most larges monsters in history, it would take hundreds of guards to kill just one! Not even the princess could easily kill one without magic, and he killed three with brute strength alone!" Rarity tried calming her down "Twilight dear get a hold of yourself. I know this might be... craze but you need to stay calm and collected" it worked and twilight was able to calm herself thanks to rarity. Applejack looked at drake in interest "The real question is wat is He? I've never seen a critter like him before. And what the hay is humanity?" Pinkie responded in a chipper tone "Maybe it means warrior of parties" she gasped "Ohhh! You think he likes parties soooo much that he fights for them!" Pinkie was liking the prospect of the thought. Rainbow said "I don't know what that means but he's awesome! Did you guys see how he cut down those two one eyed freaks, oh oh and the way he just destroyed the three squids with the club. I don't know what he is but I don't care, he's totally 100% awesome I'm my book!" Rainbow had sparkles in her eyes like a certain purple griffoness. Fluttershy peaked behind her hair, she kept her eyes away from the dead monster and at drake. She knew he wasn't an animal from how he could speak but looking at him, she felt like she was staring at a carnivores predator. No, more like an apex predator but fighting to save not only her but everypony in ponyville. While drake swung his hand around so that the black blood could come off, the foals looked at drake like he was the coolest thing ever. Not only did he save them, he faced the monsters that attack their home and win against them. Rumble said in excitement "Woah! He beaten all those huge monsters in no Sweat. No even my brother could do that" Silver spoon scoffed "Of course not rumble, not even the canterlot guards could help except him" she pointed a finger at drake as he finally got the blood off him. Pipsqueak bounced in the air "Oh boy! This will be a spectacular news report to write about" he already had an idea of what his title will. The others fillies and colts spoke about how great drake is, even if they know nothing about him but that he came and saved them, fighting to save everypony in ponyville. Scootaloo stared at the awesomeness that was dracule knight, she said "By the Wonderbolts! There is no other word for that guy, what even is he?!" The answer came from skyress that was sitting next to the fillies "Dad's a human, those creatures that many say are myth or something" she didn't know much only that many believe that drake is something from a fairy tail someone made up. The three fillies gasp and same did the rest that heard her, sweetie said "Human!? B-but their-" She was cut off by skyress "Yeah I know, a myth. Seems it's actually true" she really didn't care because it was something that spoke of her father's being fake. Applebloom said to skyress "Wait you called mister knight dad. Are you his actual daughter, no offense" bloom didn't say it like she didn't believe her, but it was very farfetched that her and drake are really father and daughter. Skyress giggled "It's cool, and no I'm not biologically his daughter but adopted" scootaloo flinched at the word. Unknown to them scootaloo looked at drake in slight hope. Sweetie said "Wow... so like you go everywhere with him" Skyress raised her eyebrow not understanding why the marshmallow filly thought it was a big deal "Well yeah, he's my dad so I have to go with him" this information got the foals interested. Button mash said "That's sounds so cool, I want to go places with mister knight" Snips smiled in glee "Well we can. You heard him, he said he's our brother remember!" What he said got the other foals thinking and agreeing with him. Pipsqueak cheered "A big brotha! I always wanted one. He may be the best one eva!" The others cheered with him while the crusaders thought about it. Applebloom was happy about it "A second big brother! Oh Apple seeds that great. Have two is way better than one" Sweetie wondered out loud "I always did wonder what it would be like to have a brother. Someone to fight for me, like those knights in rarity's books" Scootaloo was onboard with the assumption when she heard snips speak "Heck yeah I'm in. A person as awesome as rainbow dash is my brother instantly!" they all started talking on who should have drake stay with who. Skyress rolled her eyes at the foals, she thought that they were putting to much faith in her father's words "No matter, I'm his daughter so he's mine in general" she said to herself that the foals didn't hear, because of them talking to one another. Drake was walking over to the cathulu he killed by throwing masamune at it, he peaked behind him at the foals and thought "Wonder what those munchkins are talking about?" Not knowing the caos he got himself into from what he said. Seeing drake advance forward made the Cyclops move back, this angered worm wizard, seeing his monster brethren retreat from something smaller than them. He yelled at them "You bumbling fools! Attack together not one at a time" he pointed his staff at the group of Aries "Go and help them, slice that creature into pieces" they nodded, wanting to kill drake for underestimating them. Drake was getting closer to the dead monster until he saw the Cyclop's, and Aries heading for him altogether. Drake smiled at this and extended his arms to his side. Channelling his wind element, drake's arms were covered in wind. The action grabbed everyone's attention except the monsters charging towards him. A memory came to him on what he did inside the cave him and skyress slept in. Inside drake was writing stuff down on his notebook he had with him inside his backpack. Skyress watched him write until she asked a question. She said "Dad, what are you writing?" She was wondering about this for a while. Drake finished writing down some stuff on his notebook, he turned to her "Names for my attacks" he said and went back to writing. Skyress said "Huh?" And moved over to drake seeing what he wrote. Drake noticing skyress wasn't getting it, explained it for her "You see my sweet little bird, every ability user like myself must have names for his attacks" Skyress looked and saw that drake wrote down the names of his elements and spacing them from each other. She looked at the names at some of the attacks, like Ice thorns, rock raiser, thunderbolt, and some stuff like steel armor, or wind dome for defense. Skyress wide eyed his work "Wow dad. These names are pretty cool" she paused when she saw another name for an attack called fire punch, she pointed at the name "This one sounds pretty basic dad" Drake smirked and ruffled her feathers "That may be, but even the most normal names could be the most strongest attacks in someone's arsenal" the memory ended as the monster got closer, they were spread out so his attack would only hit those in front. Drake yelled "Wind slicer" then swung both arms at the monsters, the action sent fast moving wind at them. Drake ran to the cathulu when he did his attack. Because of the wind being thick and moving fast they couldn't see it coming as it "Shining" went through all of the Cyclops, and some of the Aries. And in that one second nothing happen, but when they took a single step their bodies "Schilct" fell apart. Body parts like heads, arms, hands, legs, feet, even fingers. Whatever the wind went through that part of the body was sliced off. The only ones that didn't completely die was a Cyclops that only got it's arm sliced off, it fell to the ground roaring in pain while letting go of its club to grab it's sliced bleeding arm. Only three aries were killed by drake's wind slicer. The rest stopped to get a good look at the piles of body parts, this gave drake the chance to pull masamune out of the cathulu's head and head over to the them. Suddenly something was blocking the sun, they looked up to see a figure. In their eyes it was like seeing a while animal pouching upon them, a demon blocking out the light, but it wasn't any of those things just drake coming upon them as he swings masamune down on one of the Aries. Smooth and dangerously simple drake "Shining" slashed vertically cutting the aries in half. When the body split drake rushed the rest, one thrusted it's sword but drake knocked the sword away then slashing its neck. Another aries came at drake with two others with it, the aries swung it's sword but drake dodged to the side and moved around him, another swung diagonally, but drake blocked it easily and lightly shoved him away but to the aries it was like getting shoved by a manticore. Drake twirled masamune and "Shink" stabbed the aries behind him that attacked first, pricing his stomach and into an organ. He pulled the blade out just in time for an aries to swing vertically but drake dodged it, he sliced the aries fingers holding the sword dropping it and giving drake a opening to its chest "Shining" diagonally slashing its chest. The aries drake shoved moved around to the side, charged drake and leaping into the air while swinging it's sword vertically. Drake parried the sword away, the aries landed back on his hoofs only for wind to blow through his face, eyes widen slowly the aries top half face slide off just as the rest of his body dropped to the ground. Drake smirked, thinking how fun it is killing these guys. There were only two left, one of them yelled out and charged drake with his horns aimed at him. Skyress yelled out as did the foals, and ponies looked in worry "Dad watch out!" Drake heard her and looked to see the aries charging over to him with it's horns pointed done to spear him. Drake placed a hand on his hip and shook his head "These monsters are making this too easy" he thought. When the Aries was about to hit him, drake lifted his right foot and placed it between his horns stopping the aries in it's tracks. Dropping to the ground, the Aries looked up only to be "Shink" impaled by masamune through the eye. Drake pulled masamune out just when the five nothics sprung into action and surround drake, they growl and hiss at him. Their bodies shook and the spikes on their back grew longer, drake instantly knew what was going to happen and shoved masamune into the ground. He surrounded the bottom ground near his feet in wind, the nothic attacked sending their back spines at him but drake rose his hand, the wind rising and surrounding him blocking off their spines that got blown away from his wind. They looked at each other in surprise, the wind was incompssdd around drake in his size. The nothic walked around the wind barrier, one rushed it and slash it's claws at it but was pushed back by the wind. Next think it knew a sword shot out and "Shink" pierced through the nothics eye. The sword pulled out letting the nothic fall down to the ground. The last four nothic seeing as their comrade dies moved away from the wind but didn't see four wind slicers heading for them, one got sliced in half, another with it's head chopped of, ones body sliced diagonally, and the last only having it's front legs sliced off. Three died while the last screeched in pain, drake dropped his barrier and walked over the last nothic. He moved his hand up in a claw slashing motion, he clawed down and wind on each of his fingers shot out and "Schlicht" slashed the nothic in three pieces. Drake saw movement, he turned to see the last aries freeze in place as drake looked at him. The aries couldn't move because of fear, he's killed many ponies and some other creatures in equestria believing he and all of his kin were unstoppable. But for the first time it saw something even furious than anything it's seen or faced. Drake faced the Aries and held masamune backward in his hands. He moved the sword behind him as the lighting mark glowed yellow, yellow lighting sparks ran over the blade before being completely covering the blade. It was like the sword was made out of lighting, drake swung masamune as a blade made of lighting headed towards the aries. The aries stared at the yellow light somewhat blinding him. The blade hit, blowing him away and electrifying it's body. Dropping down to the flow, the whole body was fried and burned leaving him dead. Drake dropped the number from 58 to 31 leaving worm wizard and his army of goblins. The feat was amazing to the ponies and his daughter, killing so much monster single handle was a record to remember in equestria alone. Drake looked over at work wizard, he couldn't tell but from the way his glowing eyes more wider than normal drake suspected he couldn't believe that his rag tag gang of monsters being killed so easily. Drake said out loud "Hey! Worm guy, your lackys are all dead as you can see. Why don't you step up to the plate" he waved over worm wizard. Worm wizard clutched his staff hard, but then he saw something moving behind drake, smiling he kept himself quite. The goblins giggled together that confused drake and found creepy. The ponies gasp at the being rising behind him, the foals with skyress yelled out, the same time for twilight and the girls say "Look out!!!" Drake raised an eyebrow but notice something shadowing behind him. It was the Cyclops that drake hit with his wind slicer, only cutting off its arm. Standing up the Cyclops roared as it raise his club and send it down at drake. Worm wizard thought that the strength of a Cyclops would kill drake in a single hit, being able to lift boulders and up root trees it would be easy to crush someone like drake. But that would be the case if drake wasn't stronger than all of that. Drake moved his left hand up, his hand made contact to the club "Thoom" wild wind blew from it. Everyone's eyes widen, mouths open at what they just witness. The Cyclops eyes were also wide, he thought that with drake distracted and small it would be easy to smash him with his club, never thinking drake would be very strong because of his size. The air around them shift, startled the Cyclops looked around him as everything seemed to darken "Hey" he froze in place, the tone from the voice strong and cold with a bit of death in the mix. Looked down at drake seeing the darkness was coming from him. He tried to move it's club but found he couldn't move it, he looked back at drake as he turned his head to looked up at the Cyclops. "Big mistake. You should have played dead" drake's eyes were know slits staring down the Cyclops, his body started shaking from how intimidating from only the look. Drake's grip on the club cracked the weapon, spider like cracks went over the club before "Boom" the whole thing was destroyed. The Cyclops startled backward from his club exploding. No time at all drake jumped up and placed his left hand on the Cyclops chest, dread came over the Cyclops from the single contact of drake's hand. Drake said as wind focused on his palm "Hurricane blow" and then a miniature hurricane shot out of his hand, through the Cyclops as the area was blown by the wind. Everyone had to close their eyes except the foals that were protected by the dome. When it was finish they opened their eyes to see drake drop down and the Cyclops chest sporting a large new hole in his chest. It stood as blood dripped out and it's heart appearing in the hole. With one poke from drake, the Cyclops fell backwards on it's back. He grined at how cool his attack was. Drake thought it up with him thinking on compressing his wind into hurricanes and minimizing them. Drake turned back to worm wizard that seemed scared from how his worms slipped out from his feet "With that out of the way, mind actually giving me a challenge" he taunted worm wizard. The worms got sucked back inside him from drake's comment. His eyes glowed from how angry he was, turning to the goblins worm wizard yelled "Goblins atrack!" The goblins rethinked this, seeing as drake killed all of the heavy hitters in their group. Worm wizard saw this and said "Do not fear him. You all out number him 30 to 1, group up and swarm him" hearing this the goblins accepted this plan and started to march over to drake. Worm wizard chuckled at the goblins stupidity "Fools! This will give me time to charge my deadlines attack" he whispered and started to channel his dark magic. Drake looked at the goblins marching over to him, he laughed out loud making the goblins stop in surprise from his sudden action. He also surprised the guards because goblins are more dangerous in packs, even a skilled pony guard couldn't handle having to fight non stop against an increase odds of enemies. Applebloom asked skyress "Why's your dad laughing?" Skyress giggled and said "Probably because he doesn't see them as a threat, and after seeing him take down every other monster I'd think the same" she commented and was true in her response in why drake suddenly started laughing. Drake catches himself, calming down "Oh man... this is so hilarious" he chuckled a few times. For some reason pinkie started laughing also, the girls looked at her in confusion and twilight said "Pinkie, why are you laughing?" Pinkie stopped able to stop herself better than drake "Because. Those itty bitty goblins have no chance against him!" She laughed a few more times "And I just felt like laughing because he started to laugh, his laughs sounds cute and child like" Pinkie was right the girls thought, for a creature showing up and killing monsters not many can face, he does laugh like an excited child that's getting tickled. They smiled at the thought. Drake stopped laughed and rubbed his chin, thinking on something his eyes widen slightly that they notice. Drake grinned and to the goblins they felt they should be running. Drake raised and pointed masamune in the air, sparks of lighting coursed over the blade "Why don't I show you creeps just how weak you are, even in numbers" the goblins raised their weapons ready for whatever drake was going to do. Unfortunately they were not ready for the power he was going to drop down upon them, neither the girls, guards, foals, everypony in ponyville, and his daughter skyress. Drake aimed the blade at a cloud on the sky, he fired a line of lighting at the cloud, drake "Lighting stream" suddenly the bolt sent out stream of electricity at the surrounding clouds. Soon the clouds started to darken and come together, in just seconds drake created with his lighting a large thunder storm over the goblins. The large dark clouds covered the sky, blocking out the sun. The goblins looked at the storm in terror, so did worm wizard that felt the magic coming off of the clouds. Everypony looked at the sky, looks of shock and worry on their faces. The girls were also doing the same, but twilight like the wizard but not scared only bewildered by the magical power she was feeling from the storm alone. In twilight's minds "This is impossible, those clouds are composing into magic! The lighting from his blade is stored in each cloud with power rivaled even princess celestia and Luna, no.... even stronger than their magic!!!" Twilight's hair was blown from the sudden wind by the clouds same for everypony else except the foals. Scootaloo said out loud "Wow!! How is he doing that!?" Sweetie replied "Magic!? But so densed. I-I don't even know if I could even call it that" Skyress crossed her arms in pride at how badass, her father was being "Oh it's magic alright. You could say my dad knows his elements" the fillies didn't understand what skyress met but were too focused on the storm, same for every other foals. Drake unknown to him, his eyes were sparking in electricity. Yellow sparks reflecting inside his puplies. He main thought was on ending the 30 goblins in front if him. With that thought in mind, masamune erupted in electricity just like when he killed the aries before. The line of lighting from the blade pulsled and contacted to the storm. The storm roared from the action as sparks went over the clouds, shot of thunder inside the clouds glowed to life. Drake finished it off "Begone, Raining Thunder!" He waved masamune down, the storm rubbled as rains of thunder shot out of the storm and headed for the goblins. When the bolts hit "Booom!" The ground shook as the earth itself rose, the goblins screeched as their bodies get electrocuted. The ponies covered their eyes, destruction from drake's attack blew them over to the ground and worm wizard creating a shield from the mayhem of the attack. Soon everything stopped and the clouds parted returning from black to white. Groans from everypony was heard as they pulled themselves up while others helped each other sit up. Twilight and the girls were the first to see the aftermath, they gasp together. Where the goblins lay dead, the area was scorched black around them. Their bodies were charred as sparks of electricity went over them. Everyone single goblin was killed by drake's powerful attack, they saw drake standing with his sword held down in his hand, he had on a grin that dare say was handsome in a crazy situation like this to them. Silence took hold on the foals as they stated wide with their mouths open at what they saw drake do yo the goblins. Everypony else, and the guards looked at the goblins the same way. Scootaloo was the only one to say anything "That. Was. Awesome!" She yelled, every other foals cheered out to drake, his crazy powers leaving them in awe. Skyress joined them as she also thought how awesome drake was in how he finishing off the goblins. Hearing their cheering, drake turned looking at the foals. He smiled appreciating the praise "Ha, seems my attack excited them. Kids are fun like that, finding dangerous and destructive stuff cool" As drake thought how childish the foals were being, a red light made him look towards it as a large beam evaded his vision "Boom" a large explosion engulfed drake. The power of the attack sent dust of wind around the space. Everypony's eyes widen in shock and fear as they watch the explosion hit drake, horrified looked on the girls faces showed as they each were worried about him as tears showed in their eyes, the same for twilight as she yelled out "Nooo!" The same for the foals that came up to the dome yelling and crying "Nooo!" Or "Mister knight" and some yelled "Big Bro!". Skyress stared where her father was, tears rolling down her face as shock and anguish invaded her mind. Worm wizards staff was pointed where drake was standing, the black smoke of his attack surrounded where drake was. Worm wizard said in glee "Yes! Damn creature. That attack was my most strongest, with him out of the way and finally dead I can accomplish why I came here" He was going to turn around and face the ponies until he heard someone speak inside the smoke "Oh man, that was such a bullshit move you pulled" everyone stopped their yelling and cry when hearing the voice. Worm wizard lowly turned as his red glowing eyes shrunk into tiny pinpricks. Standing like he just didn't get blown up was drake looking unharmed at all. His coat at dirt on it from the explosion and scotches on some places but with that everything else about was clean, well maybe not his head that got messy from the explosion. Drake wipped the smoke away "Well I can't say I blame you on doing that. Surprise attacks are a usual battle tactic in a fight" he looked over himself seeing the scotch marks "Shit. I just bought this two days ago" he whispered and whined. Suddenly he was bombarded by everypony yelling "Mister knight!" And the foals yelling "Drake" and skyress yelling "Dad" each one said in joy. He looked over at them wondering why they looked so relieved and happy. Worm wizard started to fear drake, he hit him with his strongest attack and it didn't even affect him. Worm wizard yelled in anger that startled the ponies "How are you still alive! I hit you with my strongest magic blast, my dark magic is rivaled to no one even the princesses. So how are you still standing!" Drake looked over at work wizard, he said in a question way "So that beam was magic?" Worm wizard looked at drake like he was dumb "Yes.... as I said" he seethed. Drake responded "Than their your answer" what he said confused everyone and worm wizard. "W-what? The tartarus are you talking about?!" Drake said "I'm immune to magic. Magic base attacks can't hurt me or even telekinesis that unicorns can do won't affect me, and seeing as you said you used dark magic I guess that doesn't work either" drake smiled at the end. The air was quiet when drake was done talking, the ponies looked at him like he was crazy, they all them said "WHAT!" out loud making drake grin, knowing something like this would happen. The loudest was twilight as her hair went crazy that drake thought was funny. Worm wizard on the other hand started thinking. If drake's immune to magic than nothing he will use can hurt him, everything he had was magic base with spells to harm and kill anyone he's face in a world compassed in magic. With that thought in his head few words came out of him. "OH NO!!!" Drake passed masamune between his hands, he said to worm wizard "Today's been fun but it's time to end this whole thing to a close" he had masamune in his right hand and started to walk over to worm wizard. Seeing him advancing work wizard started pleading "W-wait we can compromise here. Work for me and you'll get anything you want" drake stopped hearing this. He looked interested "Oh really?" The ponies gasp and the guards looked in fear and anger at drake for actually listing to worm wizard. The girls also thought this but looked worried and somewhat fearful except pinkie that knew from the sound of his voice was acting. Worm wizard nodded "Yes, anything you want can be your if you side with use" he was hoping drake would accept. Drake turn to his side "Ok" everypony's blood froze when hearing him until "Then I'll take" he dashed at worm wizard that was startled back as drake was right in front of him. Drake thrusted "Shink" stabbing the blade into worm wizard, the monster grunted but blood didn't come out. Worm wizard remember forgetting out of fear that physical attack couldn't harm him, but drake crashed that thought completely. Drake said "Yo" worm wizard looked down at drake as he looked up at worm wizard "I bet you wondering that your fine as my sword can't kill you" worm wizard jultted from drake's words as he knew what he was thinking. "Sadly" he continued, the fire mark glowed red as masamune begin to heat up, worm wizard soon felt something were drake stabbed him and thought in his head "No please..." "That doesn't mean a damn thing to me" and as drake finish masamune was engulfed in fire and soon the fire spread within worm wizard. He screamed in pain that sounded like a dying roach, making nasty nosies as the flames went over his body. Drake pulled masamune out and sheath his sword as he watch worm wizard burn and scream. Falling to the ground, worm wizard lay as his worms burned to ashes and his coat going limp as his body of worms became a pile of ashes. Drake patted himself on the back, he killed a large group of monsters and only used half of his power. He felt like he achieved something but smacked the thought away. "Monsters deafeted and ponyville is saved, hope someone prints this out" he whispered. Drake clapped getting the ponies attention as they looked from the ash pile of worm wizard in mirth "Alright! With that out of the way, I can free the kids" he snapped his fingers and the wind dome dropped as he canceled the element inside him. The foals ran over to drake that was cutting the ponies ropes that tied their hands. He freed them all, and they started thanking him. He appreciated their praises, but then he saw the mare named twilight with her friends running over to the baby dragon that was still on the ground unconcioues. "Spike!?" She said, twilight dropped down to the ground and started using her magic to heal him. Drake moved passed the citizens to see this. She looked stress as her friends surrounded her as she tried healing him but failing. Her horn went haywire and the purple light on her horn died out "Oh No, oh no, oh no! My magic isn't fully healed from that monsters magic. We need to get spike to the hospital!" she said out loud as the ponies moved to them. A white mare with a brown stallion in a doctores trench coat said "We can't twilight. Those evil terrors destroyed the hospital. There no way we can help him" the nurse placed her hand on his shoulder to calm him down. Twilight looked ready to cry out, luckily drake was there to help. Dropping down next to her, he said "Don't worry purple, I can handle this. If you trust me" Drake wanted to help but would rather have her approval before doing his thing. Twilight instantly accepted drake's help, knowing she had no other way in helping her little brother. Drake nodded and looked down at spike. He changed his element to nature and held out his hands, his palms growled green that captured their attention as they watch him place his hands on spikes chest. Drake inveopled spike in his element as his injures started to heal, the bleeding stopped and his bruises soon faded away. Drake moved his hands away as spike was fully healed. Twilight was awestruck and would have asked drake what he did, but spike groaned and opened his eyes. He shot up and said "Monsters!" He looked around only seeing smiling faces of the citizen's, the girls, and twilight that had happy tears in her eyes. Spike said "Uhhh... What's going on??" He was soon surprise hugged by twilight. Drake moved away so that they could talk to their dragon friend, he was soon surrounded by the citizen's once again. She hugged him like he was a stuff bear "Oh spike I'm so happy your safe. I Don't know what I'll do if you were gone" spike didn't know what was going on or how he was find after getting beaten by the Aries that went after the foals, but he hugged her back anyways. Their family hug ended as twilight set him down, spike asked "But wait, what happened to the monster?" Applejack answered "Right over there sugercube" she pointed her thumb. Spike looked where she was pointing and was shocked, his eyes wide open and his mouth. He looked around seeing the monsters that attacked ponyville all dead on the ground. Spike rubbed his eyes as he thought this was a dream but truly real, he asked "H-how, who did this?!" Pinkie came up and said "Spiky you should have seen it. Drakey came and beaten every meanie monster, saving everypony!" She waved her arms up as confetti came out of her hands and dropped down to the floor. Spike not knowing who this drakey was tilted his head "Who?" Rainbow hover over him "The guy in the black coat spike" she pointed where the citizens were. He looked and again shocked seeing drake for the first time. The gang went over to him as he was being thanks by many of ponyvilles populace. Twilight and them were able to move pass them to get close and in front of him. She looked him over before calming herself down, she coughed in her knuckle "I like to say that I and everypony here are glad that you came here, and saved use from the monsters" she placed her hand on her chest "My names twilight sparkles" she waved her hand over to her friends "And these are my friends. Applejack, rarity, pinkie pie, rainbow dash, and fluttershy" They each gave their own hi's and hellos except fluttershy that hide behind her hair drake drake could having a red blush on her face. Drake smiled at her and the girls "It's nice to meet you all, dracule night at your service" he fave them his charming smile. Twilight and them being up close felt a kind warmth from the smile that made them blush when they remembered how they thought he was handsome from before. Drake smoothed out his hair "Thanks, but it's nothing much. I did this because you guys needed help, I just did what any person would do" what he said made everypony smile and glad he helped them out of the kindness of his heart. That's when he felt someone run into him, by the feeling of claws on his leg, he knew it was skyress. Looking down he saw her holding onto him for dear life that made him worry. Drake placed a hand on her head, he heard sniffling and asked "You ok? What's wrong sky?" She moved back a bit still holding onto his leg, she looked up at him with tears in her eyes, she hiccuped "I-I thought you were dead. I got so scared..." she cryed on his pants. Drake sighed and smiled warmly at his daughter. Drake moved his hands down and picked her up, and grabbed his bag off her and onto his back. Placing her on his shoulder as he petting her head to sooth her worries. Drake spoke like a loving parent "I'm sorry I didn't tell you, it slipped my mind. You have nothing to worry about sky, a knight doesn't go down no matter who he faces" he moved her close and kissed her on the cheek "Ok?" Sky stopped her cry by drake's words and smiled, she nuzzeled his cheek "Thanks dad, I shouldn't have doubted you" he chuckled from her feathers tickling him. Twilight and the girls looked shocked, same as every other mare they was single. Rarity moved next to twilight, she said in slight jealousy "Excuse me mister knight, are you saying she's your daugther?" Hoping what she thought was false, same for the rest of the mares. Drake turned to her "Yeah but not biological, I adopted her" for reasons unknown to him rarity and the rest of the mares sighed positively. Twilight asked "So your not married?" She said with her eyes on him. The mares all tensed up from hearing her ask that. Drake said "Nope" he saw the large red stallion nodded at him, drake guessed from how he said it. The mares seemed happy from his response that he found odd. That's when the foals came and grouped around drake. They each spoke out positive things like how cool he was or never seeing awesome moves he displayed against the monsters. Drake waved his hands getting them to settle down, he never thought that the pony species in this world would be so out right kind after what happened with him and his first meeting with ace point and his cult buddies. The guards moved up to drake, he looked and turned to face them as green breeze saluted drake that found his gesture surprising seeing he wasn't a guard or soldier. Green breeze commended drake of his skill and valor "My name is lieutenant green breeze. I wish to thank you, knight for coming to our aid. If not for you everypony in ponyville would have been taken and used as slaves" he said at the end in disgust, the citizens looked down knowing he was right. Drake felt the same as them in thinking how evil these monsters were "No problem greeny, but call me drake only my dad gets to be called knight and I'm only 19" Green breeze blinked from the nickname drake gave him, then stepped back when hearing how old he was. Shocked looks was on everyponies faces, rainbow seemed to shake in excitement from what drake said. She flew up close to drake "Holy celestia! Your one year older than me! I can't believe someone close to my age can kick monsters butts, that's so awesome!" Twilight debated this as she looked at drake "He does seem young in a way, his features are someone soft but have a mainly appearance, his height is questionable seeing as he's taller than green breeze but shorter than big Mac, that's also 19 like dracule while green breeze is an adult stallion" she concluded drake was telling the truth, she soon notice he was looking at her. Drake eyed her before saying with a smile "See something you like purple?" Twilight blushed hard as she suspected he noticed her staring at him, she fumbled her words "N-no, I mean y-yes, I-I mean well..." she looked away as her friends started giggling at her but then stop as she sent them a glare. Drake chuckled at her, he thought "I guess these guys aren't so bad. Seem cool me, and very nice" Twilight ignored her friends as she put her focus on drake, she said "Dracule, may I ask what you are and what magic you used?" Green breeze was near twilight with his guards whating to hear this. Drake didn't find anything wrong with her question, he answered "Well I'm human. And the magic I use is elemental base" Twilight was mad she didn't have any paper or her pen to write the information down. She did get surprise that he was human, a creature said to be s myth. The same for everypony else. Rainbow sighed in dismay, she said "Aw man. Know I owe Lyra 30 bits" A white furred mare, with cool looking shades and neo blue mane said "Shit same here" A light brown mare in a business type demon suit walked up to drake next to twilight "Hello mister knight, my name is mayor mare. I like to thank you personally for your help, may I ask why you came to ponyville" Drake said "Because I heard the town was a nice place to settled in" She smiled at him "Well for saving our home. I would be happy to get yourself a built home free of charge" Drake and skyress looked at each other, then smiled as they were given a home for free. Drake thanked mayor mare "Thank you mayor, but if it's alright do you think you can show me where my place will be built beforehand" she didn't know why he asked that but nodded saying he can come to her office so that she could show him tommarow. Drake saw green breeze look at all of the monsters, then seeming to remember something. A mare guards saluted and said "Sir, the others found some of the bodies of the other guards" hearing this drake moved over to him followed by everypony. Green breeze looked sadden, he never beloved 50 guards would have been dropped down to 9. He notice drake walking over to him. The mare guard blushed seeing him and moved to the side as drake was know in front of green breeze. The lieutenant said "May I help you dracule?" Drake answered "I heard your guard say there were more of you, correct?" Green breeze looked surprised as him and his guard was a good distance away for no one to hear them. He responded "Yes. 50 guards under the command of captain sharp blade. He was killed in battle against the monsters before you came. The only survives was eight guards and me, most likely going to be used as slaves" Drake understood, he asked "Are they around the town?" Green breeze said "Yeah, scattered over the place, some even eaten..." He gulped. Lieutenant looked sorry for the guards that lost their lives. Drake thought he should help him gather the fallen so that they wouldn't suffer even more. Drake moved away from them, he grabbed and placed skyress down telling her to move away to the ponies. She nodded and walked over to twilight and told her and everypony else to stay back. Green breeze watched drake, not knowing why he moved away all suddenly. Drake changed his element to darkness and placed his left hand on the ground, his hand was covered a black substance. Darkness started to spread out on the ground, a wave of blackness crawling out. It spread touching the ponies that freaked out from the pitch black substance. A few flew up away from it while other touched it feeling it as it felt like cold solid liquid. Twilight studied it while rarity jumped and fell onto applejack's arms to get away from it. Pinkie and the foals played in it. Green breeze was skeptical at the unknown black substance and wondered what dracule was doing. Was he felt his darkness spread and cover the while town, he could see in a picture diagram in his head everyone in the town. Pony, monster, living or dead he could feel them. Drake focused his darkness on the dead bodies of both monsters and guards, he said "Dark Hole" and when he said that his darkness started sucking in the dead monster on the ground and the fallen guards. The ponies looked in shock as they watch the monsters get sucked inside the black substance and pull back to drake's hand. Drake contorted the wave and releasing the dead guards in a file line. Green breeze and his guards ran over to look at them, drake walked over to him with his hand inside his coat pockets. One guard said "There's nothing wrong with them. The blood is cleaned off sir" Green breeze turned to drake as he was know next to the lieutenant "How did you do it? They were all scattered over ponyville!?" Drake answered "What ever my wave touched I can see it inside my mind. All I did was suck them in and bring them here so you guys Don't have to move around and grab them all that would have taken hours" Green breeze bowed his head at drake "I thank you again dracule. Princess celestia's sun is lowering, it would have taken use the night to get them together" Green breeze ordered his guards to cover their fallen comrades. He asked one of his unicorn guards to send a message and sooner or later a bunch of carriages came down. They placed the dead inside and were ready to leave ponyville and report back to the princesses. Green breeze waved goodbye to drake as he did the same. This left him and skyress with ponyvilles citizens. Drake walked over to mayor mare, he said "Do you have any inns me and my daughter could stay at?" Mayor frowned "I'm sorry, but the inn was also destroyed. Many of ponyvilles homes and stands were destroyed by the monsters" Drake clicked his teeth "Damn... were are we going to stay then" the mares ears raised high from what he said. Each one waved their hands talking over each other saying "You can stay with me!" "No me!" The six mares came up with their own responses. The first one to speak was rarity. "You can both can stay at my banquet. A very lovely home for you and your d augther stay for the time" she flutter her and got close to drake, he couldn't lie she was very pretty and her figure could be described as a model. Applejack snorted at her and pulled her away "The banquet? Have you forgotten that your fru fru establishment is torn a bit. They can stay with ma family at the farm" drake looked over applejack, he notice her muscles under her shirt possibly works out but maintaining a sexy figure" Rarity pulled herself away from her "Oh please, why would he take his daughter to such a dirty place. The banquet is much better even if there will be some cleaning to do" Applejack left eye twitched "Dirty!?" She then started an argument with her. Rainbow dash flew next to him, bumping his arm "Hey dude, forget those two. You guys can stay with me inside my cloud house" she pointed up and they saw her cloud made home in the sky. Drake looked at it in interest. Never thinking there can be a home made our of clouds until know. Suddenly pinkie pop up on his shoulder as she pulled herself up to have her face next to his. "You can stay with me and the cakes! It will be soooo fun, we can even have a new human in ponyville slumber party!!" She squeaked on his shoulder, her voice made him and skyress chuckle. Rainbow glared at pinkie, she scoffed "Pinkie why would he stay inside a gingerbread bakery. That's totally lame for someone awesome as him, my house is just that so their coming with me" Pinkie stopped down and moved around him to face rainbow dash "If my memories right, you only have a single room and bed inside. What are you going to do let them sleep on your cloud couch?" She said smartly that shocked rainbow. She looked away, hiding her blush "No... I would let him.... sleep with me" she whispered shyly that drake heard and grinned at. Pinkie pointed at her "Ha dashies thinking naughty~" she sang. Rainbow' s blush turned into fury, she pointed at pinkie "S-shut it. The bakery only has two rooms not three, you probably thought the same thing!" Pinkie stopped her singing and drake couldn't tell but with his enhanced eyes he saw her blush now, her eyes looked away from rainbow as her faced changed to innocence "No......" Rainbow yelled "Iier!" And know they started arguing. Drake looked at the four mares in bewilderment. He sensed some one coming next to him,and looked right to see fluttershy lowly nearing him. She froze and hide behind her hair again, making drake smile at her from how cute she was being, he said "Need something baby butter" she jultted from him talking to her. She twiddle her finger, she shyly said that made drake think his heart got bigger from her cute shyness "I would l-let you stay in my home, b-but I only have one room inside my c-cottage" Drake understood and nodded "It's ok but thanks anyways fluttershy" she smiled at his thanks. Twilight looked at the girls and smirked. She walked up to them getting their attention "Girls there's no need to argue over this. I have a solution" They looked at each other and then back at twilight, applejack said "And that is?" Keeping ember eyes on her like the others feeling something suspicious from her. "Easy, dracule and skyress will be staying with me" she smiled, as for the girls they all said "What?!" Wanting a reason. Twilight said "Well i'm the only one that has a spare room inside the library" this made them flinch "As each of you don't leaving me the one to take care of them for the mean time until everything is settled for them with their new home" They wanted to argue but knee twilight was right. It ended with drake and skyress living with twilight and spike. With that concluded mayor mare sent everypony back home as the day turned to night. The girls said their good nights to twilight and spike, and their own interest of drake as they said goodbye to him. Leaving drake notice that they seemed jealous that he was staying with twilight and same for every other mare that wanted him. He fended the thought as he was following twilight and spike to her home. Skyress was next to him, holding his hand "So this place will be our home" He nodded "Yup, we'll be living here together. Only having to see when and where out house will be" Twilight over heard them, she said "You both are going to love ponyville. It may attract crazy stuff some times but it's a very welcoming town" "Don't worry twilight. Nothing's fun unless there's a bit of fun in the mix" he said just as they arrived to her home that was a tree. Skyress looked at the trees and said "You live in a tree?" Twilight opened the door and blushed from her comment "Yeah I know, didn't believe it either but it's surprisingly homey" she let them in and turned on the lights. Drake's eyes widen slightly at the amount of books she had, there were so many "A home slash library. I can dig that" Spike looked at him confusingly "You can can a library part home?" Drake chuckled at him "Figure of speech kid" spike 'ohhhhed' and said sorry. Drake waved him off saying it's alright. Twilight walked around the room "I would nothing but ask you questions about yourself and the magic you displayed but that can be done tommarow. I also have to send a letter to princess celestia about today" Drake could tell that she real did wanted to ask him questions but looked tuckered out, he heard a cute yawn and looked down to see skyress liking tired. Drake lifted her him and had her head rest on his shoulder "Good idea sparkle. Mind showing use our room before heading to bed" she nodded and lead them upstairs to a door near hers. Opening it a was a nice space room with a single fitted bed for two. Drake thanked twilight and said he'll repay her somehow, she said he didn't have to but drake wouldn't accept that. Walking inside their he set skyress on the bed that curled in a sleeping way. He took his backpack off and starts taking off his coat and pants leaving himself in his white undershirt and boxers. He took skyress sweater off but leaving her grey pants on. Climbing in bed drake grabbed his backpack and pulled out the book to read more of it. While he did twilight was writing down her letter and giving it to spike so he could send it to the princess before going to bed. Canterlot Celestia and Luna were on their thrones talking about the reports on all pony settlements. But not hearing anything from ponyville that made celestia worry about her student twilight sparkle. Luna notice her worries and said "Sister you must relax. We have sent more guards to ponyville than any other place" Celestia sighed "I know Luna. But still, we haven't heard anything from the guards. Maybe we should send a guard to check if everything is fine" Luna rolled her eyes at celestia's worrying "Nonsense Tia, just you wait. Captain sharp blade will arrive and tell use everything is fine" just as she finish the throne doors were opened reveling lieutenant green breeze escorted by a solar and lunar guard. The princesses from just by looking could tell something was wrong. The solar guard said "Princeses we bring lieutenant green breeze to report about ponyville" Celestia waved her hand "Thank you, you may leave use" they saluted and left put of the door. Luna commanded green breeze to speak "Tell use lieutenant, why are you the one to report. Where Is captain sharp blade?" Green breeze took in a sadden look "Captain sharp blade is dead your princess luna" the news surprised the royals. Celestia took on a serious look "Explain lieutenant" And so he did "Just as you ordered captain sharp blade lead use to ponyville that we can protect the town from any hostile forces, mostly the monster. Over the past days nothing happened and captain sharp blade was going to send a letter on everything's That's happen" Luna commented "I feel this is where the story shift" He nodded "Yes princess luna. As everything was peaceful the entrance to ponyville was invaded by monsters. Captain sharp blade sent guards to escort or protect he citizens and a group to protect the elements if harmony while he and I with every other guards vs e the monster" He looked down in shame "It was a slaughter. We were no match for them, it wasn't even an army just a group with powerful monster on hand. Their leader a insecdoid, was capable of using magic" the princesses gasp hearing that, a monster that can use magic is not a good mix. Green breeze continued "Many guards died in battle while other were eaten. Captain sharp blade was blasted by their leader and kill by the explosion. The 30 goblins they had spread out and captured everypony in ponyville tying them down and placing them together. Soon enough only eight guards and myself were left also taken" Celestia couldn't believe it. 50 guards killed by just a small group of monsters "What of twilight and the rest of the bearers" she asked in worry. Green breeze made her worries worsen "They were also taken and placed with use. Their leader spouted that he was going to take use and turn everypony into slaves" celestia and Luna found his story horrible, so many of their ponies have been killed by the monster that roam equestria's not knowing where they came from. Luna spoke in hope "But seeing as your here something must have happen if I'm correct" celestia also wanted to know this reason. Green breeze finally smiled in mirth "Yes princess. We were saved by something we never thought was real but only in legends. Right when all hope was lost, and the monster leader almost killing the foals in ponyville, a human appeared and saved use" Celestia and Luna both widen their eyes at what he said, celestia said "Human! Are you sure lieutenant breeze" He nodded "Yes princess, he calls himself dracule knight. He came saving the foals, and fought the monster alone killing the Cyclops, cathulu's, to the horns monsters such as Aries and nothics" Again they were shocked. To kill a Cyclops alone is a memorable feat that could earn respect but killing more than one is another subject" Celestia said "I have never heard of someone defeating a Cyclops singlehandedly, but to kill more is unbelievable" Luna agreed "True sister, not even we can take one down without using our magic" she looked back at green breeze "How did sir knight kill those abominations" He answered "He used a sword I've never seen before. It maybe small and thin but the blade was sharp and sliced every monster he faced, killing them without problem. He even used magic" Once again the shock of green breeze story hit the two sister. They have heard of legends speaking about humans but never saying they could use magic like them" Luna was skeptical "Magic, what kind?" Green breeze said "I heard him speak to twilight sparkle and tell her his magic was some kind of elemental magic" The sisters looked at each other, hearing this type of magic but used by only skilled unicorns. They could use it but takes lots of their energy. Celestia wanted to know more about dracule "What else do you know of this dracule knight?" Green breeze said with a uncertain look "Well.... you see. Remember what I said about captain sharp blade and how he died" they both nodded "The same thing happened to dracule but not getting harmed" They blinked, not understanding what he meant "What do you mean. Did he summon a shield to protect himself" Luna said. He shook his head "No princess I mean he didn't get hurt at all. The beam the leader fired at him exploded upon impact, like captain sharp blade he should have died but he lived and said that he's immune to magic" They could not believe this. This dracule knight kept on shocking the royal sister more than once. Being able to kill large and powerful monsters, using elemental magic, and know being immune to magic attacks! This was like a fairy tale that keeps getting more ridicules the more they read. Celestia wanted to know if he really did save them out of good will "Are you certain he saved ponyville. Did he show any anger or seemed dangerous around our ponies?" Green breeze spoke honestly "No princess, his anger was more on the monsters. After be freed use he spoke that he helped use because he felt like he had to. I believe him, after today I surely respect sir knight" With the information told and learning about dracule knight from green breeze, they knew that he wasn't dangerous to their ponies, not until they meet him themselves. Celestia let green breeze go "Thank you lieutenant green breeze you are dismissed" he bowed before leaving out of the throne room. After he left the two discussed about dracule knight. Finding very interesting and could be the one to help them against the monster race. Suddenly "Poof" a letter appeared in front of celestia. She grabbed and opened the letter, reading it to herself "Dear princess Celestia. You probably already got informed by lieutenant green breeze about what happened in ponyville. I'm fine and so are the girls thanks to dracule knight. I was so scared that everypony was going to be taken and become slaves, thankfully dracule came and defeated them all. I never thought a human was really real or could fight so well, I believe he would give your guards a run for their bits. As of know I'm letting him stay with me and spike inside the library, don't worry after talking to him when he freed everypony and healed spike he showed how nice and respectful he was to use. That and he's pretty good loo- I mean strong, yeah strong. You should have seen the magic he used princess, being able to send winds of blades, create shields made of wind, and bring down thunder upon his enemies. Well that's it, I hope you and Luna are doing well. I think we don't need any more guards with dracule living in ponyville know. By your student, twilight sparkle. Celestia finished ready and was know completely intrigued by dracule. The same for Luna but their focus will shift to something else. A solar unicorn guards open the doors and speed walked over to the princesses. He saluted quickly "Princesses I bring a letter from griffonstone" he used his magic to give celestia the letter. He excused himself and left. Celestia opened the letter and read out loud. When she finished both her and Luna had faces of disturbances and worry for twilight and the rest of the bearers. They soon left their thrones to leave inside their rooms and talk about their situation tommarow. > Chapter 10 Saving more lives, Griffonstone colosseum! > -------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the land of equestria, a new day shined upon ponyville as everypony started to wake up. Twilight sparkle was one of those ponies, waking up as the light from celestia's sun hit her face. Getting up, and yawning twilight got out of bed, streached her arms. She then went to waking up her little brother spike. Twilight stared at the little dragon in his bed, looking over his form. He was completely healed thanks to drake, having no marks or scars at all, even she was impressed "I still can't believe he was able to save use all, and heal spike with no problem at all" twilight whispered. The thought of drake, got her thinking about him "He fought all of those monsters and won! Used magic I've never seen before, and was good looking too~" she blushed when picturing drake's features in her head, she remembered his red eyes that made her sigh in bliss. She quickly shook her head and went back to what she was going to do. Tapping spike, and moving his arm twilight said "Spike.... wake up, time to get up and make use breakfast. And for drake, and skyress too" Spike groaned, he sniffed the air and yawned "Breakfest is already done" he started going back to sleep. Twilight looked at spike in confusion, that is until her nose caught the smell of food. She turned her head towards the door "Breakfast? But who would be making-" her eyes widen and shook spike awake "Get up, get up, get up!" Spike got up, he wiped his eyes "Ok, ok I'm up. I don't know why your rushing" he sniffed the air "Is someone making breakfest?" twilight didn't answer, and used her magic to lift spike up as she headed out the door. Walking down the steps, she heading towards the kitchen smelling perfectly cook breakfast that stopped twilight in her tracks. Spike said "Woah! It smells so...... good~" his tongue rolled out because of the smell. That's when they heard two voices inside the kitchen "Are you almost done dad?" It was skyress, she was awake earlier than twilight and spike thought. They both heard a chuckle, twilight found it cute "Patience sky, I'm about to finish the last pancake" Twilight and spike looked at each other, both saying "Pancake?" Very confused at what drake was doing. Walking inside together, they first see skyress jumping up and down on her seat, really wanting what drake was making. Twilight turned her head where drake was "Dracule what are you d-d-d-d" she stuttered as her face turned beat red at what she was seeing, and she wanted to continue staring all day. Cooking breakfast, drake was standing in front of the oven flipping pancakes with ease. What got twilight acting like this was because drake was shirtless, showing off his muscled upper body, and abs that made her mouth water. (Something like this) Drake turned to them, he continued flipping the pancakes landing them onto the pan without looking "Morning twilight, spike. I thought I would make breakfast for you two" drake wanted to show how thankful he was to them for letting him and skyress sleep inside their libary home. Spike was wondering how drake was flipping the pancakes without looking, and found it cool "Wow, thanks drake. Usually I'm the one making breakfast but this Is nice. But I have to ask, why are you shirtless?" Drake looked down at his chest, and back at spike "I sometimes take my shirt off when sleeping, I didn't think about putting one on when waking up" he looked unsure "If it bothers you two, I can go put one on" Spike waved his claw "Its cool, we guys got to show our free spirits at times" his comment made drake chuckle "And twilight doesn't mind either, right?" He looked up at her and saw she wasn't listing "Twilight?" No response, this time he shook the dream state twilight bringing her back to normal. "Huh?!" Twilight wasn't listing and tried acted that she was "Yes! That's right, I agree at whatever spike said" nodding her head, trying to act the part. Drake grinned at her, seeing right trough her and finding her acting cute. Drake finished the last pancake he was making, and set down four plates of pancakes on the table "There we go dracule's ultimate pancakes, enjoy" he sat down next to skyress that was already eating her pancakes like a wild animal. Twilight and spike also sat down across from them. Spike looked at his pancake in all different sides, he plucked a piece and ate it. Spikes eyes widen, he then smiled "This taste great!" He bit a good chunk of it, and just like skyress he started eating the same way. Drake rolled his eyes at their antics. "I know my cooking is great but can you two eat more civil, this isn't a zoo" skyress and spike heard him, they sheeply said sorry and ate in a more normal fashion. Twilight watched spike eat his pancake and wanted to try hers out. Eating a piece, Twilight's eyes widen at the taste, she said after swallowing "Spikes right, this Is good! What is this dracule?" Drake answered "Its nothing much, I just found the right stuff to use in making a mix for the pancakes. Sorry in advance for using your kitchen without asking" Twilight smiled at drake, his actions of making food for her and spike, and apologizing was sweet to her. His personality to be both strong, brave, and cocky, then being kind, thoughtful, and respectful was very fascinating. Twilight has never met anything like drake, and she wanted to know more for a few good reasons. Twilight blushed "He's so interesting, and uses magic I've never seen anypony use before. I hope he could answer my questions. Wait! What if he thinks that's the only reason I let him into my house?!" Twilight thought, she was having a hard time inside her mind but then she noticed something. "Wait a minute. I've never thought of things like this before. Could it be...." she was then brought back because of spike shoving her arm. Twilight looked down at spike, seeing what he wants. Spike pointed at her pancakes "Are you going to eat those?" He wanted more pancakes. Twilight shook her head and ate a pancake showing him his answer. Spike slump down, making drake and skyress that saw what happen laugh. After everyone was done, drake said "Alright, I'm going to head over to town hall, and talk to mayor mare about the house" he got up and was about to leave but twilight stopped him. "Wait!" Drake stopped, he turned around as she reached out for him. Spike and skyress walked pass him, going to do their own thing in the meantime. Drake looked down at twilight waiting for her to speak. Twilight messed around with her hands, trying to steel herself but failing. She's never felt like this before, she knew why but it was her first time feeling this type of emotion. Thinking on what she wanted to say, Twilight breath out and spoke in her usual way. "Dracule, it has come to me that I am feeling something for you. We may have just met but I have reasons that involve me l-liking you, in a more r-r-romantic feeling" twilights face was red because of her blushing. At the time drake thought in his head "Did she just openly say, she's in love with me?" Because this was a first time thing for him. Well second thanks to Greta but this was really fast. He doesn't even know twilight that well except that she looks really smart and needs everything to be on time. He stayed silent as she continued "A-and I would like it if you would become my c-coltfreind" her voice lowered but drake heard her perfectly. This was really bad, because he's already in a relationship with Greta so he's going to have to drop the bad news to twilight. Drake scratched his head, and sighed. Twilight looked worried and sad seeing him sigh, drake said "Look twilight your a nice mare, you let me and skyress into your home without question. And for that I'm grateful, you'd be a great girlfriend" twilight smiled slightly, hearing Drake day that. But knew there was a but from how distant he looked. "But I'm already in a relationship with someone else. Sorry but I can't be with you" drake thought she would turn away from being rejected like all girls would, but she didn't. Twilight took on a thinking look, she said "So your ok being together, but your dating someone else" Drake nodded slowly "Yeah but not right away, need to get to know each other and all that" he waved his hand in a circular mothion. Twilight put that in her mind stored for later "Do you know anything about equestria's pony culture?" drake shook his head because he doesn't know anything about pony culture or any other in this world. Twilight smiled widely that kinda scared drake for how her mood switched "Do you know what herds are, dracule?" Know that was a weird question. Thinking drake remember that animals like cows or horses have herds but didn't know why she brought something like that up. Drake said "Well yeah, it's when one male gets to breed more than one female" twilight nodded like a teacher about to teach a student. "That's right, in simpler terms for animals. But can be used for other creatures in equestria" drake looked at her in surprise, putting together what that means "Meaning herding can be used for ponies, griffons, even dragons in equestria" What she said blew drake's mind. Never did he think something like herding would be used in real life for sentient beings. Drake said "But wait, why would that be a thing. Is there a reason?" Twilight nodded "Yes, herding is mostly used for ponies more than any other creature because of the low count of stallions. The number between stallions and mares is 10 out of 100" know drake was beyond suprised, he was shocked. He showed this by leaning his head back, his eyes widen in shock. Twilight suspected he would be shocked "From your reaction I guess herding is something your kind don't do" he nodded slowly, then shook his head from his bewildered state. Drake know understood what twilight was talking about "So that means I can date more than one chick, and not be in trouble by it" she nodded "How many can be in a herd?" "The number can go as many mares a stallion wants. Only those that want to be with said stallion can raise the number on its own" twilight said. Drake didn't know how he should think about this. Herding and being with more than one girl would be any guys dream, it wasn't a bad thought. Drake rubbed his hair "Huh, that's very interesting" then smiled at twilight, she blushed "Guess that means we can date. How does this work?" Twilight gladly told him "Every herd needs a lead mare, and seeing as you didn't know and just made one I'd be your lead mare if this relationship goes well between use. Meaning I get to choose if any mare is ok to join your herd with your thoughts also. And as lead mare, I'm first before others that might join in the future" Drake thought "So like a normal herd, but more in mind" he placed his hand on twilight's shoulder, she jolted from his touch "Ok, this may be going fast so let's take this slow" she nodded fast, drake took his hand back "Cool, I'll be back later" drake walked out and headed back up the stairs. Twilight followed and watched him head up stairs, and when she heard the door open and close she jumped up in the air in joy "Yes! I can't believe I did it, but I did! My first coltfreind, and it's someone that's everything I wanted, this is a dream come true" she landed and did a funny dance. But then someone coughed out, making her stop. Turning she sees spike and skyress looking right at her, making twilight freeze in place, spike said "Congratulations twilight, I think" he look away with a shaky smile on his face, looking like he was about to laugh. Skyress held in her laughter "Y-yeah we heard everything. Nice little dance, really showed your stuff there" know that made spike laugh out, and made twilight blush in embarrassment. Drake came down wearing a white undershirt, his coat, black pants, and boots, he also brought his bag of bits. He heard what happened in the room, he had a smile on his face as he was leaving. "No making fun of twilight, skyress. I'll be back once I'm done talking to mayor mare" he opened the door and looked back "Listen to twilight, her house, her rules ok?" Skyress said "Ok dad" hearing her, drake left and headed to town hall. Walking through ponyville, drake looked around seeing constructor ponies working on houses. He could feel a peaceful aura from the town, even if they were attacked yesterday everything seemed fine to them. Drake got greeted by many ponies saying thanks, and morning to him like he was apart of the town. He waved back but continued on his way, seeing town hall up ahead. Getting there, drake opens the doors to see a mare messing with her nails. Knowing she worked here, drake walked up to her desk "Excuse me, I'm here to see mayor mare" The mare looked bored, she said "Sorry but she's not in today, please come back later" she sounded uninterested ignoring drake as she painted her nails. Drake knew she was lying, remembering what mayor mare said about meeting her in the morning. Using the good guy route, drake said "Excuse me miss, but I was told by mayor mare herself to talk to her the next day about owning a house here in ponyville" His plan didn't work "And like I said she's not here right know so please leave" she strained the wotds. Still painting her other nail, on her other hand. She spoke harsher that pissed drake off. So he convinced her in his own way. Slamming his hand in her desk, he cracked it in half, she finally looked up having a face of shock and fear seeing it was dracule knight that she was speaking to. "And like I said, I was told to be here. So cut the crap and buzz her in that I'm here. I can hear her behind those doors" he pointed at the double doors "Do your job unless you want me to tell her your poor work skills and have you fired" drake stared down the mare, his red eyes burning through her. She nodded fast and stuttered her hand to her mic. Clearing her throat, she presses the button "M-mayor mare, dracule knight is here to see you..." Mayor mares voice spoke back "Good, let him in" she got up and escorted drake to the doors. Opening them for him, drake walks inside but turns his head towards her. "Next time pay attention when working, you might lose your job doing something like that" and after that, drake walks inside to speak with mayor mare, leaving the mare to rethink about how she acts when working because of drake's threatening action against her. As the doors close, mayor mare greets drake for coming on time "Good morning dracule, how was your day walking through ponyville?" Drake sat down on one of her guest chairs "It was great. Even after being attacked by monsters you all are able to still go out and live in peace. A very good outlook for a town such as this" Mayor mare felt proud from drake's good response on her town. She always took pride in making ponyville a loving and peaceful place for ponies, or any other creature to live in. She said "I'm happy to hear that, and..." she pulled out sheets of paper and a map of ponyville "I'd like to inform you that I got everything done and ready for you, and your daughter sighed at ponyvilles new residents. I marked places here on this map for you to choose where you want your home to be built" She handed him the map, drake looked over it seeing red X marks showing the places where the home will be built. Drake took his time looking over the map, and found a good place for him and skyress to live. He place the map back on her desk, he pointed at one of the red X's "Here would be fine" mayor mare looked at the map with a raised eyebrow, looking at where drake pointed. Drake Pointed at an X mark placed near other houses, and between where twilight's library, and sugercube corner is. She nodded accepting drake's discussion "Nice pick mister knight, we had that spot empty for a while, and it's separated from the other houses for extra space" "Thanks, so about the amount for the land there" drake started taking out the bag as mayor mare answered back. "The full amount for this spot is 10,000 bits because of how much space it has, but for saving myself and everypony in ponyville from those evil monsters, I can drop the price down to 5,000 bits" mayor mare thought it would be fair for someone like drake that saved theirs lives to pay less, his heroics being noticed. Drake smiled widely, making mayor mare think how handsome he looked while smiling, he said "That's very kind of you mayor mare, you didn't have to do that but I'm still grateful" drake takes out the right amount of bits and gives them to mayor mare of bits. "I think It would be easy to pay even higher than 10,000 but thanks anyways for lowering the price" his eyes took on a playful look. Returning to her professional state, her voice sounded surprise and a little shy for her show of kindness was not needed, thanks to drake being prepared "Well... let's get this done, shall we?" She pushed the papers towards drake for him to sign his name. Drake gladly took the papers and started writing down his name, and getting ownership of the land he picked. Back at the library, skyress was reading a comic book she found and found it interesting. Spike was cleaning around, as he usually does, and twilight was writing down notes from yesterdays encounter of the monsters and drake's abilities when facing them. Spike finished cleaning and looked around at his work, smiling spike said "Finally done. Know time to catch up on that comic bo-" he stops as something came out of his mouth. Skyress heard spike make a sound of throwing up, and sees spike spit out green flames that turn into a letter. Suprised, skyress looks at the letter wondering how something like that could happen. Twilight also saw what happened and walked over to spike as he opened the letter, Twilight said "What does it say spike. Does the princess need something?" Spike reads the letter and said "It says that she wants you, and the girls to head to canterlot. Wanting to speak with you guys about something, it doesn't say why or what it's about" Twilight went into overdrive, she first grabbed spike and headed to the door "Then let's go! We can't have celestia wait on use" before she left, Twilight turned to skyress "We'll be back, tell drake that we went to canterlot with the others. Can you watch over the library for me?" Skyress gave twilight a thumbs up "You got it, I'll take care of everything twilight" that's all she had to hear. Smiling twilight left out the door with spike to gather the girls and head over to the train station. It didn't take long, and they all went to the train station together. Getting there, rainbow dash said "So what does the princess what exactly. I haven't finished taking care of the clouds yet" Applejack deadpan at rainbow dash "Well maybe if ya weren't sleeping you could have been done from the start" rainbow glared at applejack, only making her smirk back. Twilight said, getting their attention "The letter said to only meet her about something. She didn't write anything about what it is, but we have to get there if we want to know" Rarity was excited to head to canterlot "This is simply marvelous! I've always wanted to go to canterlot, there are so many things I can learn and get from the thread shops" Pinkie only wanted to make more friends "Oh.... I wonder if the ponies there are friendly! I'll give them the old pinkie love, and fun!" Twilight didn't want pinkie to cause any trouble "No pinkie. We're only going to the castle and that's it, ok?" Pinkie slumped down, but agreed with twilight. The train whistle blew, startling fluttershy. They went inside, and headed to canterlot wondering what celestia wanted to tell them. As they left, drake was done and know owned the land he bought. Mayor mare gave him his paper, and took the 5,000 bits from him. "Thank you for buying one of ponyvilles area's and I hope you enjoy your life living here mister knight" drake smiled and got up, putting the bag of bits away. Drake said "Happy to live here mayor" he headed out the door "And call me drake, We're not strangers anymore" he left not seeing her blush and stare at his back as he went out the door. Exiting town hall, drake headed back to the library. As he did, there were more ponies out than before. Looking around drake had a thought in mind "I should ask twilight to show me around ponyville, get a feel of the place I'll be living in" drake would ask her today if she's fine with it. A few minutes later and drake reached the library, he listen in and heard only one person inside. Drake said in confusion "Twilights not inside, and neither is Spike?" He placed his back aginst the tree "I could try increasing my hearing further, they could be in ponyville somewhere" Drake concentrated and expanded his hearing. He could hear everypony in ponyville, and where they are. Looking for twilight's or spike's voice, drake couldn't hear them in ponyville "There not in ponyville. Did they leave to go somewhere?" At that thought, drake reach outside ponyville and even inside the everfree forest by accident. This abilities was very helpful to drake. He learned this out of pure instinct. Trying to find Twilight, drake could hear birds and rabbits in the everfree, even timberwolves that were miles away. But then drake heard something that caught his attention "The hell?" Pinpointing the sound drake was able to hear the voice clearly. "Please.... Stop" it was a women's voice. Not only that but there were more voices with the first, and each one sounded weak, fearful, and broken. Another voice sounded out "Somepony save use please!" This voice was from another female. There were both males and females voices, even voices from children. Drake didn't know what was going on, but knew it was very problematic. Drake thought "What's going on? Why are there ponies so far inside the everfree?" that's when he heard another voice, this one sounded different, it was male and he yelled at the ones pleading for help. "Quiet slaves! Keep working or get wiped" the sound of a whip cracked, scaring the ponies and silencing them. Drake pieced it all together quickly inside his head. "Slaves.... that would mean. Those ponies are being held captive and working for who ever is controlling them. The voice alone sounded way different from a ponies, and a griffons so it could be another spieces in this world" drake has killed many kinds of evil bastards back on earth, but someone that would use people as slaves was something new to him and didn't like it one bit. Drake pushed off the tree, his red eyes gleaming In anger. He walked over to the door and headed inside. Skyress was still reading the comic book as drake entered, she looked up from her book and at drake "Hey dad, how did it go-" she cut her sentence when seeing her father look different from morning. She could tell from past times that he was mad, very mad. She didn't know why he looked like that, she said "Dad what's wrong. Is something the matter?" She was worried that something terrible happened while she was in the library. Drake stopped at the first step, he turned to skyress with his normal happy look "Nothing terrible sweety. Dad's just got things to do real quick" he headed up stairs leaving skyress wondering what he meant. Drake opened the door, grabbing both masamune, and durendal. Placing both swords at their respected positions and headed back down to leave. Skyress saw both masamune and durendal and knew something must be going on for drake to be bring his swords with him. "Could i-" drake cut her off "No skyress. This is something I have to take care of by myself. Stay here and watch over the house, I'll be back soon and tell you all about it, ok?" Skyress wanted to go, but listened to her father "Ok dad, I'll stay here" drake smiled at her. Happy that she listened to his request. Drake opened the door and looked back at skyress. "Don't cause any trouble ok. Tell twilight and spike when they come back that I'll returned soon" skyress nodded her head. Drake left out and was back outside. He walked around the library, looking towards where the everfree forest is. He extended his hearing inside the everfree to pinpoint the voices so he could get there faster. When he found them, drake changed his element to lighting, sparks struck around his form as he looked towards his objective. "I don't know who these bastards are. But harming innocent ponies, or any creature in general are worth getting cut down. They better hope they have escape plans, because I won't leaving nothing left of them!" The lighting around drake made his hair rise, showing a strong, and terrifying look on his face. Crouching down, drake shot forward. His body zooming fast into the everfree forest, and towards the voices in a very fast rate. He passed by many animals that were startled when he passed by them without them noticing. He was getting closer to his objective quickly so he slowed down when he heard the voices get stronger. Halting on the ground, drake walked through the forest his lighting element setting down to not bring attention to him. Walking forward, drake heard two voices that popped up as he got closer. Reaching the spot, drake hide behind thick bushes and moved them away to see. There he saw a cave entrance that looked to be made by some creature able to dig perfectly. And guarding the cave were two talking, and bulky dogs that stood on two legs. Drake suspected these were the new creatures he heard and the ones enslaving the ponies inside. Their facial features looked to be like a canines, but looked morphed to look tough. They wore armor that seemed familer to drake, a ding noise sounded inside his head "Those are the armor the guards that went back to canterlot look like. So they not only captured innocent ponies, but the guards as well?" In their hands were swords that also looked liked pony guards normal swords. The two looked around, watching and listening for anything hostile. Drake knew he was far away, a good distance so that they couldn't smell him. Grabbing masamune's handle, drake was ready to put down these bad dogs. Both diamond dogs looked around making sure nothing dangerous comes near the cave, they've done this for years. They knew barely any creature comes this way, or so far deep into the everfree. Ponies are too scared to go off inside scary forest like the everfree, griffons and dragons don't bother coming near any pony area's because of the princesses but their skill to hide under ground let's them capture ponies easily for them to enslave. The two diamond dogs spoke with each other about what they will do when going back inside. Left diamond dog said "Can't wait go back. Stomach rumble to much" he was hungry. Right diamond dog said "I have work in mines. Take turns whiping slaves to work faster. And relieve self~" he chuckled darkly, imply he was going to pick any mare they have, and rape her. Left dog laughed with right dog "Maybe stone head do same. Never did sex with griffon before, could be fun?" But right dog looked disgusted. He shook his head "All griffons worthless. Pony females better, more softer. When done here I find and have fun with pony" left dog shrugged and went back to looking around. That's when they heard a loud shot of lighting, startling both diamond dogs. Gripping their swords they both looked around even if the two didn't know their lives were already over. Stone head said "See anything?" He didn't get a reply. Turning his head around, stone head sees with his right eye his companion falling down. Suddenly he feels something cut into him so fast he couldn't yell out in pain because he was already dead from the attack. Both dogs fall to the ground. Right dogs torso was sliced off, and stone heads chest was slashed open, his heart cut horizontal killing him instantly. As both dogs fall, behind them drake was putting masamune back in his sheath and headed inside the cave, leaving both dead bodies to rot on the ground. Deep inside the cave, moans of pain and sadness could be heard. Ponies of different colors, covered in dirt and dust mining rocks with pickaxes. Being force to work non-stop, only resting when told. There were mares and stallions working, foals in cages and some old enough to mine with the adults. But there weren't only ponies that were enslaved, but a few griffons and even two doe's that got taken when fleeing from their kingdom. They worked with the ponies, fearing if they don't listen they'd be taken and punished for not working. Working on one of the mining area's was a unicorn mare, her fur was azure, and her man the same color with a light blue stripe. She was wearing rags like all of the other slaves as she tried breaking a rock but not being strong enough to crack it. This caught the attention of the diamond dog warden. He walked over to her, cracking his whip making her squeak, startling the poor mare. He said "Work faster Pony! You move to slow!" She shook in place, scared of being hit for her failer in mining like the rest. She looked over at him, she stuttered "T-trixe will go faster please don't hurt trixe?!" He growled and cracked his whip, startling her again. He huffed and walked away "Then mine rock better. Puny ponies like you take time, and waste it!" As he walks away a griffon next to trixe worked faster as he looked over at her. He placed the whip on her back, making her jolt from its leathery touch "Good birdy. Wouldn't want to get punished like last time" he laughed, smacking his whip near her feet. She jump making him laugh even harder, he left leaving the two scared. Trixe looked over at the griffon "You alright Gilda?" She was worried for the griffoness. She coughed getting her throat straightened, she said "I'm fine trixe just get back to working before he comes back. I don't want to get hit a second time" she sneered from the thought remembering her time here, and learning what happens when you try to fight back. Trixe nodded and went back to hitting the rock, trying her hardness to break it. Back with drake, he carefully walked through the cave making sure no diamond dog could sense where he is. He switched his element to rock, and could feel everything within the cave. It made it helpful because there were tunnels leading to many different places that could get any normal person lost easily. Moving forward he found where the innocents were being kept. Slowly, drake walked through a entrance and found the mining area. There he could see every pony being force to work by the diamond dogs. Drake looked around laying out everything he sees. There were 8 diamond dogs with whips watching the slaves work. Once he jumps in and kill one of them, one of them will contact the rest and come after him. His eyes landed on a diamond dog that walked away from a unicorn mare, and griffoness. Walking over to a mare sneaking food to a filly that maybe be her child. The diamond dog saw this and without question, sent his whip at her. Smacking her back, and making her scream in pain. The diamond dog chuckled "What did we tell you ponies. No feeding the caged!" He whiped her body, no mercy in his actions. The mare cried out, pleading for him to stop but he didn't listen and continued. Drake's eyes got darker, he clenched his fist and went into action. Jumping out of the entrance, drake fell and landed right behind the diamond dog. The noise made him turn around but was caught in drake's hand grabbing his neck. Drake lifted him up as the diamond dog struggled and tried freeing himself but was weaker than drake. Everypony, griffons, and both doe's watch in shock, and surprise as drake put pressure in his hand, choking the dogs neck. In a loud shout, drake says "This ends know!" He then sent the diamond dog downwards, smashing him into the ground as the ground cracked and kill the dog. They gasp as drake slammed their cruel tormentor, his feat of strength shocking them all. Standing back up, drake was soon surrounded by the other 7 diamond dog wardens while one went to call upon every diamond dog inside the cave leaving six diamond dogs to face drake. One of the wardens point at drake, the rest pulling out swords and clubs from their waist "Don't move creature, or we will kill you!" Drake looked over at him, the warden jolted back when seeing Drake's red eyes. He then looked confused when drake smirked as his eyes went from being dark to a glowing red. "You guys are really dumb" His insult made them growl at him, but then he said "For a bunch of mutts, it's sad you can't see just how screwed you all are" drake clicked masamune out, startling them into forming attack stances "Killing bastards like you guys really get my blood boiling!" The sound of masamune being drawn was heard by every being inside the mines, and soon painful howls heard right after. Canterlot With the main six they reached canterlot and headed straight to the castle. Entering twilight lead them to the throne room, being guarded by two pony guards. Walking inside to meet both celestia and Luna that were waiting for them. Inside they all bowed to their princesses, twilight said "It is great to see you again princess celestia" Celestia smiled down at her student, and her friends "And I as well twilight. I am happy you came as I ask, both me and my sister needed to speak with you all on a important matter" her smile vanish, but Luna catching twilight's attention brought out something else in mind. "But before we do, tell use about your day in ponyville is everything fine for our ponies?" Luna wanted to both know if everything was alright, and stall time before dropping the news on them. Twilight and the rest stood back up, she nodded "Yes princess Luna, ponyville is getting back together. Mayor mare has gotten constructors to rebuilt the houses that were destroyed" Applejack spoke next "Eyup! Ponyville Is returning to its usual self. Those monsters could come and cause trouble but we'll be ready next time they come" the other girls believed her and thought the same. Luna and celestia looked proudly at their subjects bravery. Luna said "I commend your will, all of you. But the monster are very dangerous, more than we first thought" Celestia nodded "That's right. We have no idea where they came from, perhaps tartarus or from another power we don't know of, but as we speak they move around in equestria and further beyond causing problems for our ponies and all other creatures in equestria" she looked sadden at a thought in her head "Our only defense is the elements we hold for you all" Twilight was confused at how her teacher sounded crestfallen at the mention of the elements. They were pony kinds powerful artifacts that can be used to stop any evil. Pinkie pie yelled out, bring on a new topic "Well not really. Dracky did save use and beaten every monster that attacked ponyville real easy, he was like a super hero!" Celestia chuckled at pinkies bubbly nature, she said "Ah yes, lieutenant green breeze told use about the human known as dracule knight. His abilities and bravery when facing the monster truly brought hope in me" Twilight went to comment on what celestia said, but rainbow spoke out first "You should have seen it princess! He fought and took down every last monster that attacked ponyville. It was so cool, like an action movie but in real life!' Rarity agreed with rainbow dash "Dracule was very heroic, coming to our rescue like a shining knight. And his features! He looked like a prince from my novels" she fluttered her eyes at the thought. Spike looked over at rarity, frowning at how she spoke about drake. Luna nodded, wanted to meet drake in person like celestia "Thy would love to meet the one who saved our ponies from those disgusting monsters" she then looked sadden, and tried hiding her frown "But we must tell you all why we asked to speak with you before they come" Twilight saw how hopeless both celestia and Luna looked, she said "What is it princess? Is this about other monsters in equestria, has something happened?!" Twilight and the others wanted to know why they're here. Celestia first breath in, and exhaled out "You can say this is the monsters fault. For this year they have caused trouble and mayhem to not only use but other creatures such as the griffons, dragons, minotuars, and caribrou. We know not why they do this, doing so has caused those nations to fend themselves and try fighting back, but to lose under the monsters might" Luna said next "The other kingdoms have been planning behind our backs, and soon allied together with out our notice, our focus souly on the monsters have blinded use. And such blindness has come to cause all pony kind grief" Twilight and the others didn't know where the princess were going, or what they were talking about. Twilight asked "Princess what are you saying?" Celestia looked down at twilight in sadness "Me and Luna recived a letter from king black beak his request, no order of use was to hand over both elements of harmony and the bearers to him" The girls, plus spike were shocked and completely suprised. Being told that the princesses were to hand over the girls and their elemnts like they're objects and nothing more. Rainbow looked angry and yelled "They Can't do that! Asking to take use, like objects that's insane!" Applejack spoke the same. "Like I'd let them take me away from ma family. This Can't be true!" Rarity and fluttershy stood quiet, unable to speak. Pinkie pies hair went flat at what celestia said. Twilight tried believing celestia was joking "This isn't true, it can't be. Princess please say this isn't true?!" Twilight yelled, not wanting to believe what her teacher told them. Celestia closed her eyes, she also didn't want to do this but had no choice "I'm sorry twilight" she opened her eyes to see twilight's horrified looked that cracked her heart "We had no choice but to agree, or we would be at war with griffonstone. And with them allied with the other kingdoms our chances plummeted" Luna took charge, seeing her sister look away in shame. "King black beak has proposed a challenge between only the griffons, dragons, caribrou, and minotuars to battle in his colosseum. Whoever that is last standing from their kingdoms would take you all and the elements into their possession. Their fears of being soon attacked by the monsters has set their eyes on use for having something that could possible fend them off" Twilight said "So no pony can enter to fight for use. They'll be the only ones to take use who ever wins! That's not fair, how could they do this" her answered was told by someone else that barged in, rudely interrupted them. "Because life isn't all sun shines and rainbows little pony" the girls turn to see a griffon wearing royal clothing, and with him a large group of griffon soldiers lifting a cage into the room. Celestia was worried, but hide it behind a serious face "What are you doing here chancellor wing deed, why are you here?" He chuckled in his claw at celestia terrible acting "Why to take the bearers of harmony princess celestia. Have you not told them about the letter, and my arrival the next day, that is today?" The girls looked terrified, answering his question "It seems you did. As I said I'm here to take them and bring them back to griffonstone so the colosseum can begin" Waving his claw towards them, his griffon soldiers surrounded the girls. Knowing if they resist equestria would go into war between all ponies and every other creature, they obeyed and followed them. Before entering the cave, each of them were chained just in case they try to escape, and a magical cancelling ring was placed on both twilight and rarity. Spike not wanting his sister, and friends to be taken tried stopping them but was knocked back by one of the griffon soldiers. Smacking spike away with his wing "Stay down dragon, if you know what's go for you" he threatened spike, making him get scared and stay away as told. Wing deed turned to the princesses "Our king as your arrival ready when ever you both come. Everything is prepared and ready for to whoever wins the colosseum, even if out kind will win In the end" he said proudly, angering both celestia and Luna. He waved goodbye, wanting to leave canterlot and return to griffonstone. Twilight and her friends voiced out their please of help to their princesses even if they knew they couldn't do anything. Celestia said "We will try our best in freeing you all. Do not give up yet my ponies and student!" This was a tragedy to celestia, watching her student and ponies be taken from her. Unable to stop it, as a tear ran down her eye. Rarity was freaking out "This Can't be happening! My banquet, sweetie belle, my life can not go out like this!" Fluttershy took comfort near rarity as the two cried. Rainbow dash banged her chained hands at the cage, wanted to be let out "You guys won't get away with this. We won't be your slaves, I won't let this happen!" She acted tough, her hopes dwindling. Applejack and pinkie were silent thinking about their families and the possibilities of never seeing them again. Twilight started thinking in any way of how they could get out of this, and found nothing. With the rules saying no pony could enter means their chances of ending up as another kingdoms property is factly. She covered her eyes as tears started to form. She thought about her family in canterlot, her home in ponyville, and her first coltfreind back in ponyville. Twilight's eyes shot open "Dracule...." she whispered, and that was it. Jumping up, and startling her friends. Twilight ran to the bars and yelled out to spike "Spike! Head back to ponyville and tell drake what happened. He maybe our only hope and chance in being free!" The girls all looked at each other, knowing what twilight was thinking. Hearing her, spike contemplated if drake could even have a chance in surviving an all out fight inside a colosseum against many different creatures. He then thought on the monsters he killed and thought it was possible. Quickly standing back up, spike ran pass the griffons heading for the door. "You got it twilight. I'll tell dracule everything that happened, be safe twi!" He said, running out the door and finding the exit so he could get to the train station, head back to ponyville and ask drake for help. Wing deed thought "Dracule....? Where have I heard that name before" he couldn't piece it together. Shaking away the thought he ordered his men to move out, leaving the castle with the elements of harmony in his grasp. Fluttershy asked twilight, the girls also looking towards her "D-do you think dracule can save use?" Twilight nodded, determination in her eyes "Of course he is. Dracule will come, and this whole thing will be a forgotten nightmare" the girls nodded also, trusting their hopes on dracule knight to come and saved them. Back inside the everfree, and inside the diamond dogs cave. Drake has swiftly "Shining" slashing one of the diamond dog wardens arm off in one swing. The dog howled in pain, clutching his severed bleeding arm. Behind him, drake "Shink" stabbed masamune through another ending his life. The action was too fast, faster than they expected. Drake shot away from where he stood and ended up killing one of their kind in just 5 seconds. Pulling his blade out of the diamond dog, and letting his dead body fall. Drake swung masamune, letting the blood on the blade fly off and near their feet, making them flinch back. He pointed his blade at them "Get ready" he took on his sword stance "My fangs will leave you all sliced and broken, I show no mercy to the wicked" They tensed up at drake's intimidation, and threatening stance. They spread apart moving around him so that they could attack in a group. Drake stood still, and composed. He looked at the three in front of him as the others four dogs moved behind him. The slaves watched in silence, waiting for whoever to attack. In a yell, the ones behind drake rushed in, sending their swords and clubs at him. Spinning around, drake "Crash" swung at their weapons. He sliced through their swords and clubs like they were butter. Knocking them back as they looked at their weapons in shock. When drake turned, the three from the front attacked taking their chance when seeing drake turn away. He knew they would strike when his back was turned. Waiting for them to get closer, drake stomped his foot on the ground, and said "Earth spikes!" The ground behind him morphs and turn into spikes, stretching out and stabbing the three warden through their stomachs. The three wardens grunted in pain. Two of them tried pulling themselves out but that made it quicker for the two to die, the last dog twitched from being impaled at one of his pressure points. Everyone looked unbelievably at the scene, it was like the ground listened to drake, turning into spikes under his command. Drake then lifted his left hand up, he clutched his fist "Rock trap!" He said. The ground rose under the four diamond dogs feets, wrapping around and trapping them in place. Suprised they tried freeing themselves but to no hope. Drake walked to their left sides, he said "This is good. A good position to kill you four in one strike" sheathing masamune, drake crouched down to end their lives. Foot steps of many individuals was heard. From different entrances, diamond dogs appeared with weapons in hand, informed that an intruder has invaded their cave. A diamond dog wearing buff armor, and bigger than the rest was in front. He said "Who dares attack rock roughs home!" They all see drake and their four dogs trapped by rocks. Drake ignored him, and shot off the ground towards the wardens. In his quickdraw style, drake swung forward "Shining" slashing across their necks. Landing at the end of the four dogs, and sheathing his sword "Click" a sound rung when masamune clicked back in its sheath. From the click, their necks cut open, blood sprayed out covering the ground. Seeing their kind get mercilessly killed, rock rough gulped seeing his men die so easily. He commanded his dogs to attack drake, seeing him as a threat. Yelling they marched over to drake as he looked over at them. Because of his connection to the rocks in the cave, thanks to his element, he could tell the amount of diamond dogs entering the mine. Diamond dog total: 90 Drake was actually suprised by the number, but wasn't hesitated. He knew there had to be a large amount of them, seeing how large the cave was. They formed together in front of him, he smirked. He thought "Its like their lining up to die. Makes my job a lot easier" he got ready to use more of his spiritual rock element as he please, his left hand glowing light brown. Rock rough was behind his diamond dog army pulled out his large battle sword, it was black, and wide. The tip was curved and the handle was covered in white cloth. It looked heavy but thanks to his bulk he was able to use the sword with ease. Waving his sword, then pointing the blade at drake, he yelled "Kill the intruder!" Ordering his men to attack drake. Following his orders they changed towards him. Drake sent out a wave of his element spiritual magic inside the cave. A light brown color light went over everything, drake then activated his element and rocks started to form together from the cave. He created 30 floating balls of rocks around him. Drake sent his hand forward, aiming at the charging diamond dogs. He shouts "Terra bullets" and then the 30 floating rocks rocket towards them in fast speeds. The ones up front were unable to dodge the flying balls of rocks, getting blown back from the force and knocking into their companions, sending them back to. Some were pierced by the terra bullets leaving holes through them. Drake sends out another torrent of terra bullets killing 30 diamond dogs plus the first deaths that were 20. They stopped, staying weary of drake's terra bullets. Thinking, some pulled out shields to protect themselves from his terra bullets. Drake chuckled "Smart but it won't stop my terra bullets. But I might as well change it up a bit" Dropping his terra bullets down to the ground, the diamond dogs looked at each other wondering what he was going to do. Coating his other hand in a light brown color, drake lowers his hands then rise them up. Doing so caused the ground to rise and change, forming together and creating something. Rocks broken by the slaves flew up, startling them. All of them flew towards the morphing ground creating something that stood taller than drake, and the diamond dogs. Standing eleven feet tall, are drake's first elemental creation made out of rock. Both legs spaced out between the body, making the upper body float. It had no face but solid rock, and both hands had claw like stone fingers, the hand was large enough to bash a person's skull open. Drake created 10 rock golems all looking the same and very powerful. The diamond dogs each took a step back when seeing the golems fully made by drake. The slaves awed at his powers of creating and shaping rocks into something large and powerful looking. Looking at his creations, drake called his master pieces perfection. This idea was made when he faced the timberwolves back in the everfree, and thought in a way if he could create something movable with any of his elements. Drake thought "Nice! I knew this would work, creating something with any of my elements could help me a lot in many ways. These guys could lower their numbers so I could get the ponies and griffons out of here faster" Drake would call them rock golems because how they looked. Looking over at the diamond dogs that looked frightened, drake pointed at them, he said "Attack my golems. Kill every last one of those dogs that you face!" Hearing his words, and the command he gave them. Their bodies shift, heads aimed at the diamond dogs and started walking towards them in a slow but intimidating fashion. Each diamond dog took a few steps back as the golems got closer. Rock rough, seeing his men with fearful faces growled at them, he said "Don't let this stop you my brothers! He is but one being. His magic will not stop use, we break rock monsters!" His talking got the other diamond dogs to stand their ground. They growled at the golems, their weapons at the ready. Rock rough swings his sword, and points at the golems "Destroy them!" He yelled. Yelling they charged at the golems. The first ones to reach the golems attacked, striking their swords against the golems and doing no damage at all. A diamond dog swung his sword hard hoping to shatter a piece of the golems body, but ending up breaking his sword. Looking at his sword on shock. The diamond dog didn't see the golems tilt his head, wondering what he was trying to do. Lifting it's large arm the diamond dog looks up to see his enemy send it down "Bash" smashing his head like an apple. Another diamond dog was lifted up by a golem, held in its grasp "Crash" then slammed into the ground, squashing the poor dog with its might. No matter what they did, the diamond dogs couldn't even harm the golems thanks to their hard, solid bodies and the little energy drake put into them. Making every single golem harder than normal, not even magic attacks would do much against them. As the two sides fought, the battle was completely one-sided for rock rough. His men were sent flying, or either smash like bugs. Their swords useless and no match against the golems. Rock rough sweated, seeing his men getting killed one by one. Their numbers dwindling down to only 30 diamond dogs, the ones that died were left turned into bloody messes over the ground. Laughter caught his attention, looking pass his men, the golems and seeing drake laughing out loud. Drake found every diamond dog stupid, and idiotic because of rock roughs choice in sending his men against his golems. Stopping himself, drake calmed himself "Oh man!" He chuckled "You guys are totally stupid!" His words angered rock rough. Drake said "You all have no chance in winning. I could have made more golems but knew only ten, hell even five would have been enough to kill you all" hearing that drake could have made more golems made the diamond dogs bleach in shock. Drake continued "I barely put much of my energy into them. That just shows how much weaker you all are compared to me" Drake's boasting driven rock rough into charging to battle also. He attacked one of the golems with his sword "Crash" landing a hit, he was able to break a piece of rock but needed to try harder if he wanted to kill the golems. Being attacked, the golems swung it's fist "Clank" hitting rock roughs sword that he used to block the hit, but sent far back because of the force. Dragging his hind paws, he stopped himself. Looking over his sword, rock roughs eyes widen when seeing the golems he attacked charge towards him. Sending a few diamond dogs into the air that were blocking his path. Thinking fast, he rolled out of the way just in time as it also dragged it's feet to stop itself. Turning the golems aimed it's fist down towards rock rough, but he jumped back distancing himself away. As he did, some of his men went in to help their leader. Attacking and distracting the one golem. It swung hitting a few while the rest kept themselves away. Seeing his chance, rock rough would use his most strongest attack. Moving back a bit, he dashes forward towards the golem, then he jumps high in the air catching drake's and some of his dogs attention. Dropping down, he yells out swing his sword down "Bash" and smash the golems head. Landing it, unsteady and crouched down. Rock rough watches the golem drop down and killed. Finally defeating one golem with the help of his men. Seeing what their leader did, they all cheered for him, praising him for killing one of the golems that they couldn't even beat in groups. Basking in his glory, rock rough looks over at drake in smug "Do you see creature. Diamond dogs are strongest compared to any other race in world!" He sees drake with a bored look. Not surprised seeing one of his creations be beaten. Drake rolls his eyes, completely not impressed "What I see is a dog needing help from his men to beat only one golem, or did you forget the other nine in here?" Remembering there were more, rock roughs turns around seeing them standing apart unmovimg for some reason. Drake called out "Their not moving because I made them stop. I wanted to see you fight with no distractions, but it was a waste of time. You've proved being actually more stupid if thinking your kind are powerful, sadly your not" drake disses rock rough, and was about to snap his fingers to get them moving but rock rough stopped him by yelling. "Enough with your insults! I rock rough challenge you creature to kombat. Me and you will fight to decide whether or not the slaves be free or you will become like them in exchange" the ponies and doe's gasp. Their savoir being challenge in a one on one duel for their lives. Drake looked suprised making rock rough think he had him on the run, but actually he was surprise that rock rough would wish a duel when he had no chance in winning. Wanting to play with the pup, drake said "Ok, I accept your duel" the ponies, griffoness, doe's were shocked that he would accept. Drake then said "But when I win, I'll be taking the slaves anyways so I'll just finish off every diamond dog here. Can't let fucks like you get a chance to live and do something like this again" drake's voice grew deep, and dark that scared rock roughs men. Rock rough would be lying if he said he wasn't frightened from what drake said, but he couldn't back down when he's the one who challenged him. Gulping and Steeling himself, rock rough told his men to move back, away from the up coming fight. Drake ordered his golems to do the same. Giving both drake and rock rough space to fight each other with no one to interfere. Everyone watching stayed silent. The diamond dogs putting their fate to rock rough, ponies and griffons hoping that their hero would win and take them away from the diamond dogs. Taking on a stance, rock rough had his sword in front of him in both paws. Lowered down and pointed at drake, he raised an eyebrow when seeing drake not taking out one of his swords. "Pull out your sword creature, rock rough is ready to do battle!" He yells out. Drake takes small jumps, then rolls his arms like a boxer. He moves his hair back "So am I. I don't need to use any of my swords to beat you" he waves rock rough over with a smug smile "Come on little doggy, let's go!" Rock rough felt insulted, humiliated, and talked down all at the same time. He growled savagely. He charged at drake, then jumped into the air. Raising his sword up, he was going to use his most powerful move, the same one he used to kill the golem he fought. They all watched rock rough descend towards drake, shouting as he fell. Sending his blade down, some closed their eyes while others flinched thinking the attack would kill drake. Instead there was no noise of a sword hitting something, or the sound of pain from drake. Everyone's eyes widen at what they were seeing. Rock rough was shocked as them to. Around him and drake slowed as rock rough swung down, drake raised his left hand, and at the right moment grabbed his sword with his thump, index finger and middle finger. Simply drake stopped rock rough with his bare hands with no trouble at all. Landing on his feet, rock rough stared wide eyed at drake's hand touching his sword. Pulling his hands back, rock rough couldn't release his sword out of drake's fingers "How is this possible! Rock rough put all his power into swing. But creature stop attack with its fingers!!!" He heard drake chuckle, ending his thoughts. Drake spoke smoothly yet dangerously that rock rough noticed "What did I tell you...." Drake's right hand glowed light brown, then was covered in rocks from the ground and in the air. Cocking his right arm back, rock rough froze in fear at drake's red eyes piercing his own "You had no chance in winning!" Sending his rock armored fist at rock rough, drake says "Earth armament: Terra Buster!" Then "Bash!!" Punched rock rough in the face. His skull cracked under the force, his face flattened in the front. Rock rough was then sent back, flying past his men and crashing into a wall. Blood shot out covering the wall from his back. His men bleached and some looked almost about to throw up at his destroyed face. He died once drake punched him, his world turning black, and life ended at that point. Drake had rock roughs sword, tossed it to his right hand, and shattered the blade easily. Letting the pieces fall to the ground, and canceled his ability making the rocks covering his hand fall off. The slaves were shocked that the fight ended so quickly, heck it didn't even last a minute. Rock rough was feared to be the strongest diamond dog compared to the rest, but drake proved to be his better or out of his league. Shaking the small pieces of rocks off his hand, drake catches the diamond dogs attention "I win mutts! You know what that means" not letting any of them speak, drake waves his hands causing the golems to break down, and their body parts to fly over to him. Floating them together, drake uses terra bullets again. They flew and impacted any diamond dog it hits. Some were lucky to drop down, others dodging them while the rest got killed like the ones before that were first hit by drake's terra bullets. He killed 20 diamond dogs leaving 10 left alive. Thinking fast, the ten diamond dogs dug under ground, digging like their lives depends on it. Drake smirked, seeing them flee. Shaking his head at their poor choice in escaping. "Smart" crouching down, drake places his right hand on the ground "But still stupid" his hand was covered again in a brown light. He yelled "Earth burial!" The ground started to shake, startling the slaves and rumbling all over the mines. Under ground, as the rumbling started. the earth below begun to shift and squeeze together. The dogs couldn't push pass the force of earth, and screamed out as their bodies were crushed "Crack" bones breaking and soon killed by the ground itself. Their muffled screams could be heard above ground. Drake could sense their lives dwindling until he couldn't sense them at all. Standing back up, he walks over to the slaves that look at him in awe. Without them knowing, he slice their chains and broke the locks freeing the children that ran straight to their mothers or father's. Freeing others, he comes upon a unicorn mare and griffoness both watching him wearily like he was going to do something harmful. Putting on his kind smile, drake responded that he wasn't going to hurt them. "Don't worry ladies. I'm not going to hurt you, but if you want to leave we've gotta take those chains off yea" he points at their cuffed chains around their hands. Know his intentions, trixe and gilda let drake cut their chains just like the rest. After them was the two doe's. They both looked weak, and drake thought that they might need a docter. Cutting both chains, he ask two stallions to help carry them, they agreed and carried the doe's as he lead everyone out of the mines and through the tunnels. Exiting out if the entrance. The mares and stallions gasp when seeing the two diamond dog guards drake killed first before entering the cave. Gilda and trixe didn't think a creature like drake would save them, they both wondered who or what he was but were too weak and tired to ask. Out of the cave, drake stopped them. He knew they wouldn't make it through the forest as they are know. So he thought up a way to transport them all to ponyville faster than walking. Drake said "Ok, I want you all to group together. I'm going to transport use back to ponyville and to the hospital" Doing as he said, everyone group together. Walking up, drake changed his element to light and surrounded himself and them in a yellow sphere. They all spoke wondered what was happening, but then the sphere lifted up off the ground and in high speeds flew off towards ponyville. At the ponyville hospital, everything was going smoothly as ponies came in for check ups, and flu shots. Miss red heart was maining the hospitals main desk when a loud sound outside bang into existence. Startling everypony inside, including red heart that wondered what it was. Her answer was answered when drake opening the double doors, and letting them all inside. Seeing the ponies, griffoness, and doe's injured and dirty made red heart clicked the emergency button, causing doctors and staff to quickly come to the hospital entrance. Docter horse, and others behind him were shock to see so many injured ponies inside their hospital. Drake yelled out "I got both injures adults, and sick kids that need help like it's yesterday people!" His outburst brought them back from their shocked state, and started escorting them all to rooms to be looked at and cared for. Gilda and trixe were both taken to a room with extra beds with others like them inside. Nurse red heart walked over to drake, she asked "Dracule knight, what's going on? Where did you find these ponies?!" Drake said "I found them being imprisoned, and forced to work under creatures called diamond dogs deep inside the everfree forest" she gasp knowing what that meant "Luckly I was able to notice this and went inside to save them all" sighing in reassurance, she was happy drake was able to find out and save them all. She thanked him "Again thank you dracule, if not for you ponyville would have ended up like them. And Saving our kind from those beast" smiling at red heart, making the nurse blush drake nodded in gradatute. "No problem red, saving lives Is one of my hobbies" she giggled at the mention of saving others was one if his hobbies. But drake had to leave, making her pout unable to talk to him more but she had a job to do so she said goodbye to drake, and he doing the same. Drake wanted to see if twilight and spike got back from wherever they went. Using his light element, drake blinked and like teleportation he appeared at the door, but instead moved at the speed of light to get there quickly. Opening the door and walking inside, drake wasn't suspecting spike to run into his leg, hugging his leg as he cried out. Drake stared down at spike in bewildered surprise, not knowing why the small dragon reason for crying. Spikes balled out his eyes, saying his name and saying other stuff that drake couldn't piece together because of his crying. Drake patted spike on the head, and tried getting him to stop crying "Come on spike, stop the water works and tell me what's wrong. Why are you crying? And where's twilight, I thought she was with you" Sniffling spike let go of drake's leg, stepped back and spoke in a saddened tone "M-me and twilight went to canterlot after getting a letter from princesses celestia telling twilight to bring her friends also. We took the train and headed to canterlot as fast as we can, because twilight wanted to get there in time" he chuckled sadly. Spike continued "When we got there. The princesses spoke about things like the monster and how dangerous they are to equestria and every other creature besides the ponies..." Drake wondered why talk about that, when they would already know that. "And what happened next?" drake asked. Spike felt like crying again, and drake crouched down, stopping him "Calm down spike. You need to tell me what happened next, where is twilight and the others?" Spike breathed in. Skyress that walked over, hearing the story first said "They were taken dad. Spike told me when he got back that the other kingdoms formed together against the princesses, forcing them to do whatever they want unless war will break out" Drake was truly suprised "Why would they do that when there's monsters running around killing their people? But instead they fight each other, and go against the ponies that are facing the same treatment!" drake started to get angry, but knew not to lose himself. Still mad, drake asked spike "Who took them, which kingdom has them spike?" Spike told drake that black beak, the ruler of griffonstone has the girls trapped but there was something else. Spike said "Black beak has them inside his colosseum. And started a tournament for only griffons, minotuars, dragons, and caribrou to fight one another. Whatever creature from one of the kingdoms is last standing will have jurisdiction and control over both the elements, and the girls" this was bad, that would mean whoever wins would have the girls as their property. Drake knew this was bad, but at the same time he couldn't let his warrior spirit not get excited at the prospect of fighting other creatures besides ponies or griffons. This was a chance to fight not only minatours that he wanted to face in battle, but dragons like spike and caribrou. Drake knew the stacks were high, but a challenge like this was also one of drake's hobbies. Fighting! standing back up, drake knew he had to save the girls. Drake had to hurry, if it was like the tournament he went to before then he would have to sign up. He opened the door to leave, turning his head back at spike, and skyress "I'm going to head to griffonstone before signing up will be to late. You both say here, I'll bring them all back safe and sounded" turning away he was going to leave, but skyress stopped him by grabbing his leg like spike did. "Wait!!!" He looked back, seeing her pouting at him "I want to go too. I want to watch you just like in the tournament!" spike tilted his head in confusion "Tournament?" Drake said to spike "I'll tell you later spike" looking back at skyress "And no, you can't sky. This is way different, And I can't watch over you if something bad happens to you" Skyress didn't give up "Pleaseeeee. Maybe Greta will be there and she could watch me?" drake didn't think Greta would be there. Mostly because of how bloody it will be, but she could be there? Thinking hard, drake signed when seeing her look at him with a sad and hopeful look on her face "Fine.... you can come" smiling wide, skyress let drake go and flew up on joy. Drake looked down at spike "What to come to? If Greta is there I could have her watch over you to" spike seemed to think, then nodded saying he wanted to see if twilight was alright and watch him fight remember not seeing him face the monsters that attacked ponyville. Leaving the library. They stood near the door as spike was telling drake about the train then stopped him. Drake said "The train will take to long spike. I have a better and faster way of getting to griffonstone" he waved skyress over. She grabbed his hand ready for whatever her father was going to do. Spike wasn't sure and douted drake "The trains our only way of getting there! You don't have wings and you couldn't be able to teleport use there" drake smirked at the statement is teleportation. "Well it's kinda like teleporting. Just grab my hand so we can get there, I don't what to be late" spike frowned at drake for not listening. He grabbed his hand, but when he did drake surrounded them in a yellow sphere. Then zoomed out of the area and towards griffonstone at the speed of light. Moving pass equestria through the sky. Drake had full control over the sphere, and made it to griffonstone in seconds. Flying over the entrance and went towards the huge collessum that he's never seen before from the ground when he was in griffonstone before. Landing a distance away, drake canceled his ability and dropping the sphere. Spike landed on his butt, dazed and confused. Skyress held onto drake has her dizziness faded "Woah..... what happened? And a-are we..." Drake answered for her "Yup, inside griffonstone like I said we would" spike heard him and looked shocked. Looking around him, he's never been to griffonstone before but saw griffons flying over and in the distance. "W-hat?! But how?" He asked drake. Drake said "Its one of my elements. All I did was surround use in a light dome, and sent use to griffonstone at the speed of light. Really handy when needing to get somewhere fast" spike was speechless, a power that can move that fast was very close to teleportation that only the princesses, twilight and few unicorns could pull off. Turning drake sees the colosseum first hand and was impressed. He's seem colosseum in his adventures in his world, also ways wondering what it would have it been like if he fought in them. His distant dream coming to life, but not in a good way. With his eye sight he could see griffons signing up, and different creatures ranging from dragons to minatours, then caribrou in the line. Grinning he looks down at skyress and spike "Come on you two, I gotta sign in if I want to save the girls" nodding they followed drake over to the line where many strong looking fighters were signing up to fight for their kingdom. Heading there skyress looks around until she sees something, or someone that makes her smile. Flying off, drake and spike watch her fly over to where griffons are walking inside the colosseum. Spike asks "Where's skyress going?" drake wondered and followed her line of sight. Seeing who the person was, drake smiled and started following skyress. "Meeting a friend. Come on, I'll introduce you" spike followed along as they both followed skyress. Over at the lines of griffons that will be spectating the all out fight. Greta was in line and grumbled, she didn't want to come here but her new friend got her to come. "Again why are we here? You know I don't like these types of things very much" she asked the griffon next to her. Giggling at greta's display of reluctance, she responded back. "Come on greta... this will be great to watch. It's going to be even better than the battle stone tournament" shade said, excited to see who will win this year. After quitting her job, shade worked around the market and found greta by luck. They talked and soon slowly became friends. Greta still didn't feel it, she liked the stone tournament because a certain someone competed. Speaking of him, she thought if he was doing ok. She knew he could take care of himself, and strong enough to deal with anyone that may cause a problem, but that still didn't stop her of thinking about him. Her boyfriend that she misses very much. "Maybe I should have went with them. Griffonstone isn't the same how I used to remember it" her thoughts were broken when she heard someone call out her name. "Greta...!" recognizing the voice, Greta turns and sees skyress fly towards her. She slowed down and hugged Greta that was suprised to see skyress so soon. Shade was also suprised wondering what skyress was doing here when Greta said she left griffonstone with dracule. Greta hugged back after her surprise changed into a happy one. Pulling back skyress landed on the ground, she said "I new we would meet you here, and he said she wouldn't be here" she whispered at the end. Greta was somewhat still suprised to see skyress, she said "Skyress? what, why are you here. weren't you and drake supposed to go to ponyville" skyress nodded. "We did. And you should have been there! Monsters attacked the place, and dad had to jump in and save the ponies. It was totally awesome, he took them all down in no time!" Greta listen and smiled at what she heard. As she thought, she knew drake would be fine. Skyress looked next to Greta and saw shade, with a raised eyebrow skyress said "Aren't you that griffoness that worked with that old guy that tried taking our bits?" She squinted her eyes at her, making shade sweat. She sheeply chuckled "Yeah.... sorry about that. I quit that job right after that day, and work around the shops in griffonstone" Greta voiced for her "Don't worry skyress, shade doesn't work for that jerk and has been helping me out" skyress hummed then shrugged, excepting greta's words. But then this got Greta thinking, and her eyes widen at the thought. She said to skyress "Wait. If your here, that would mean..." she was correct when another similar voice spoke up. Hearing the person made her heart flutter. She looked forward to see drake walking towards them, not even minding spike that was walking with him. "Yo gret. Did you miss me?" drake said playfully, and without warning greta flapped towards him and hugged drake instantly. Drake was kinda suprised but rolled with it and hugged back. He misses her, and after starting a relationship with her, drake wanted to see her again. Greta rubbed her face against his chest for two reasons. The first being she wanted to feeling him again, and the second was out of instinct by putting her scent on him. Drake with his heighten senses could smell her on him, but didn't mind it. Greta is his first girlfriend in this world after all. Pulling back, drake smiled down at greta "Miss me gret?" She smiled back at him "You have no idea drake" he chuckled at her honesty, not feeling embarrass to say it. Shade walked up, and waved at drake "Heyyyyy dracule..." grabbing his attention away from greta. She flinch when seeing him look at her. Inside his mind drake was trying to remember the griffoness. "Do I know her?" A ding noise sounded inside his head "Oh yeah! She the one that worked with eurus. Shade is I'm right" and he was. He waved back "Sup shade, I see your with my GF. You two friends know or something?" shade looked at drake in surprise. Thinking he would be hostile towards her because of what her boss did. Greta responded "Shade quit the mob job and started working at one if the stands in griffonstone. We met a few days ago when you and skyress left, and became good friends" shade smiled at being called a friend by greta. Drake understood and nodded "Cool, and I see you two are heading inside to watch the all out fight" Greta said "Well yes, shade got me to come saying it would be "fun" but I think it won't be. I'm still not into that kind of stuff" shade knew drake was here for a reason and put it together. "If your here, that means your going to enter to colosseum too right drake?" This got greta's attention, wondering why he was here. Drake nodded "That's right. A group of mares I've met in ponyville are the prize for this whole thing. I came here thanks to spike telling me about it, to compete and save them from being someone's property" Greta and shade both gasped at the revelation. They didn't know that the prize of trapped mares taken from their home. Drake turned his head, seeing the lines has shorted. He looked back at them, moving spike forward "This spike, twilight the mare that was captured little brother. I need you to take him and skyress with you while I sign in" He lightly pushed spike into greta's possession, and started heading back "I'll see you all after I win, and save the girls" Before Greta could say anything back, drake ran back to sign in. She sighed, then looked down at spike that was twiddling his claws looking nervous. Greta patted his shoulder getting him to look up at her "You worried?" Spike looked away, but nodded "Yeah.... It's just, I really hope dracule can save the girls" Greta reassured him. "Don't worry. Drake will save them, he's dependable and brave. He'll win this dumb thing and save them" spike looked back at Greta, and sadly smiled. Her small speech helped him believe and hope that drake saves the girls. Shade called them all "Come on! We need to get inside before all the seats are taken" they all hurried inside to wait on the start of the colosseum. With drake, he was able to sign up and get inside. He came upon a room where every fighter that signed up was at, waiting for the large double door to open. He counted them all and came up to 50 fighters, all ranging from griffons to the three other creatures in equestria. Drake suspected there were others because this was a small amount of creatures to fight in a colosseum. As drake walked by, a few noticed him wondering what he was. Drake placed his back against a wall as dragons, minatours, and caribrou looked at drake in either curiosity or disgust. He could hear them talk about him "What is that thing?" "Never seen anything like it" "Looks weak! first one to die" "Got nice swords on it, might take them when it dies" Their talking annoyed drake but it didn't matter. Soon silence will befall them all when he's done with them. Drake grinned at the thought, to fight many warriors in one place, free to fight as he pleased. "Truly a dream come true" drake thought. He heard the double doors creak open. The 50 fighter all shouted out, ready to fight. Drake was at the back standing tall and ready. "Don't worry girls, twilight. I'll win this thing and save you all!" The doors fully open, and light shined out as they all ran out into the open. Dracule was last, walking out and to see the full number of fighters in the colosseum. Other doors just like theirs opened, revealing 5 other doors, all opening and bringing out another 50 of fighters into the colosseum. The number of fighter rose up to 300 creatures plus drake that will be fighting each other, until only one is left standing. Drake's red eyes gleamed in the sun light "I'm going to enjoy this more than killing those diamond dogs. Rightly so"